2008 Manual of Motorcycle Sport - Motorcycling Australia

hmrav.org

2008 Manual of Motorcycle Sport - Motorcycling Australia

Motorcycling Australia2 0 0 8 M a n u a l o fMotorcycle SportPublished annually since 1928by Motorcycling AustraliaABN 83 057 830 083147 Montague StreetSouth Melbourne 3205Victoria AustraliaTel: 03 9684 0500Fax: 03 9684 0555email: mail@ma.org.auwebsite: www.ma.org .auThis publication is availableelectronically from:www.ma.org.auMotorcycling Australia isthe Australian affiliate ofthe Fèdèration Internationalede Motocyclisme.www.fim.chISSN 1833-2609© 2008. All material in this book is the copyright of Motorcycling Australia Ltd (MA) and may not be reproduced without prior written permission from the ChiefExecutive Officer.enjoy the ride


INTRODUCTION TO THE 2008 EDITIONWelcome to the 2008 Manual of Motorcycle Sport, a manual designed to assist you in your riding throughoutthe upcoming calendar year.While the information in the 2008 MoMS is correct at the time of printing, things can – and often do change.For this reason, we urge you to keep an eye on our website (www.ma.org.au) and on our fortnightlye-Newsletters for information about any changes that may occur. We will soon have a designated areaof the website especially for the manual, and this area will house any amendments that are related to theprinted version. You will also be able to download an on-line version of the manual from this area as well.It is fair to say that 2007 was a truly successful year for motorcycling in Australia – both on the bikeand behind the scenes. A feat such as Casey Stoner’s in becoming the next of our home-grown WorldChampions certainly cannot be overlooked, and we will get into the racing performance feats shortly.Motorcycling Australia put many important processes in place in 2007 that will see the ongoing developmentand fruition of motorcycling in this country in 2008 and beyond. This started right at home in the MAoffice.Throughout 2007 the MA staff list grew, with several new positions being created. On top of the newstaff additions, the year saw the appointment of a new Sport Manager in Jason Kelly, to the post that wasformerly filled by Daniel Hutchinson. The headquarters for motorcycling in Australia has injected somefresh enthusiasm to the mould that has the sport’s administration buzzing and looking forward to the yearahead.A significant amount of resources have been spent developing the organisation’s 2008-2010 Strategic Plan.This document (which can be found on the MA website) and its implementation will oversee the introductionand execution of many exciting projects and initiatives over the three year period. A significant budget hasbeen allocated to carrying out these projects and initiatives, which means that you will see some majoradvances made in several areas throughout the organisation. These areas include the likes of women’sparticipation, riding opportunities, coaching and officiating programs, rider development and the staging ofinternational events – to name but a few. We encourage you all to have a look at the 2008-2010 StrategicPlan in the one-page format on the website, and would certainly support any feedback you have as we lookto press both competitive and non-competitive riding into the future.Women’s participation is an area that developed rapidly in 2007 – both on an international scale anddomestically as well. This year, we formed our very own Women’s Commission – a body fundamentallybased on the FIM Women’s Commission, with a view to take women’s riding in Australia forward. One ofthe biggest initiatives undertaken by the Women’s Commission to date has been the implementation ofa women’s section of the MA website. This has been extremely successful, and there are several moreinitiatives in place to support female riders in 2008.The Rider’s Division continues to grow with a significant boost in membership figures throughout the pastyear. Aside from the hundreds of different discount benefits you receive with your MA or Rider’s Divisionmembership, the Rider’s Division provides tours, events and rider representation. For further informationon the Rider’s Division, check out the rear section of this manual.On the bike, there were many memorable feats that took place in 2007. Perhaps none more so than on thegrandest stage of all, when 21 year-old Casey Stoner became the second-youngest MotoGP Champion ofall time. He capped off a spectacular year by winning his home race in front of an adoring crowd at PhillipIsland, and showed maturity beyond his years all season long. Stoner was a product of the Australian Trackscene having won over 40 Australian Championships before heading abroad to chase down his dream, andis evidence of the healthy state of motorcycling in this country.There were several other outstanding achievements by Australian individuals on the world racing scene. InSpeedway, Leigh Adams had a huge season in which he managed to finish second in the Speedway WorldChampionship. Adams was in the hunt for the title all season long, and his efforts have spurred him on tocompete again in 2008. The reigning champ Jason Crump had a more difficult season than the one prior,4 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


ut still showed his quality by managing to take out third overall in the championship.Young gun Chris Holder put his name on the map in 2007 by claiming second at the Speedway Junior WorldChampionship Poland. The result followed his win at the Australian U21 Championship and his escalationinto the World Cup Team for the first time.Our finest Supercross export Chad Reed capped off a sensational year by claiming second place overall inWorld Supercross Championship. After finishing third in 2006, Reed continues to perform consistently onthe world’s stage, and another Championship win appears to be just around the corner for him.Stoner wasn’t the only Aussie making Road Racing headlines - Broc Parkes managed a wonderful secondoverall in the World Supersport Championship, to mirror his feats of 2004. Damien Cudlin had a great yearalso finishing third overall in the World Endurance Championship for the second year in succession.Racing under the Australian banner in 2007, we had teams competing in the International Six Day Enduro,the Trials des Nations, the Motocross of Nations and the Speedway World Cup.In the ISDE in Chile, the Australian Senior Team finished sixth overall, while the Junior Team finished justoutside a podium finish in fourth place overall.Australia finished third in the Trophy des Nations group at the 2007 Trials des Nations held at the Isleof Man, while an incident in the opening race at the Motocross of Nations in America meant we finishedtowards the rear of the field.At the Speedway World Cup in Poland we rightfully managed to get back onto the podium - third place agreat result with the blooding on the team of some of our future stars.On the local scene, the racing was fast and furious as we continued to showcase the best of our homegrown talent.Crump and Adams made a welcome return home to the Australian Speedway Championship, which sawthe former take the title in a gripping contest.Daniel Reardon swept the Pro Open classes of both the Motocross and Supercross Championships in anawesome display of riding that has seen him head overseas to take on the best in the world. Ryan Marmontretained his Supercross Pro Lites Championship while up-and-comer Jake Moss stormed the Pro Litesclass of in Motocross.In the Australian Superbike Championship, Jamie Stauffer kept his stranglehold in the Superbike class,while he relinquished his Supersport title to Jason O’Halloran.Angus Reekie stormed home in the Australian Supermoto Championship, Colin Zarczynski retained hisMoto Trials crown and Anthony Yewers became our Quad Motocross champ.Anthony Roberts and Chris Hollis each took out classes of the Off Road Championship, while regularnames such as Kurtz, Simmonds and McNeil adorned various Junior titles.All of the top-three results in each of the 2007 Championship classes can be found by turning to theMotorcycling Australia Hall of Fame pages starting page 22.So another year has passed us by, and a new one has begun. As we delve into 2008 - a year whichpromises so much, we feel privileged to be part of your motorcycling journey.On behalf of the Board of Motorcycling Australia, we wish you all the best in 2008.INTRODUCTIONRon KivovitchPresidentDavid WhiteChief Executive OfficerMotorcycling Australia is proudly supported bythe Australian Sport Commission2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride 5


Table of ContentsINTRODUCTION TO THE 2008 EDITION ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 2MOTORCYCLING AUSTRALIA... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 12AFFILIATED STATE CONTROLLING BODIES... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 14A SHORT HISTORY OF MOTORCYCLING AUSTRALIA... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 15Motorcycling Australia Structure ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 16motorcycling australia HALL OF FAME ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 202008 AUSTRALIAN motorcyclING calendar.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 28mOTORCYCLING AUSTRALIa media guide.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 30The Do’s and Don’ts of Interviews . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 30Writing a Press Release .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 31Competition Motorcycle Media Contacts ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 32THE GENERAL COMPETITION RULES. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 33RULES AND MAKING RULE CHANGES ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 35Immediate Rule Changes... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 35Procedure for Consideration of Items by Commission... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 37Rule Amendment or Inclusion Form... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 381 JURISDICTION ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 391.1 Definitions .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 391.2 Purpose of Rules . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 401.3 Repeal of Current GCRs.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 401.4 By - Laws . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 402 administration.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 422.1 The Controlling Bodies. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 422.2 Commissions ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 422.3 Sports Development Levy .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 432.4 Sports Development Account... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 432.5 Officials .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 433 LICENSING. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 483.1 Licensing Requirements... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 483.1.2 Licence Types and Activity Eligibility .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 493.2 Licensing - General . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 503.3 Licensing - Seniors... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 503.4 Licensing - Juniors ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 503.5 Licensing - Entrants . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 513.6 Licensing - Speedway Mechanics .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 513.7 Licence Issuing and Renewals .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 513.8 Junior Coaching Program .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 524 COMPETITIONS . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 534.1 Venues . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 534.2 The Promotion and Conduct of Competitions... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 534.3 Offences... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 576 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


5 PROTESTS AND APPEALS... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 625.1 Protests .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 625.2 Appellate Bodies... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 635.3 Appeals .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 636 JUDICIAL COMMITTEE GUIDELINES... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 656.1 MA Hearing Guidelines .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 657 SPORTING COMMISSIONS AND COMMITTEES . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 667.1 Creation of Commissions. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 667.2 Structure of the Commissions.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 667.3 Structure of the Standing Committees and Special Sub-Committees . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 667.4 Objectives of the Commissions .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 667.5 Commission Terms of Reference. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 678 NATIONAL COACHING ACCREDITATION SCHEME ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 688.1 Coaching Background.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 688.2 Suitable Activities for Coaching Re-Accreditation ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 699 NATIONAL OFFICIALS ACCREDITATION SCHEME .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 709.1 Officials Background .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 709.2 Levels of Accreditation . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 709.3 Officials Licensing .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 729.4 National Officials Sub-Committee Guidelines... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 729.5 State Officials Review Panel Guidelines.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 7210 NATIONAL PERSONAL ACCIDENT INSURANCE .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 7310.5 Definitions .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 7411 ANTI-DOPING POLICY... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 75Anti- Doping Background . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 7511.1 Anti-Doping Policy Responsibilities.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 7511.2 Anti-Doping Definitions .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 7611.3 MA’s Position on Doping... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 7611.4 Anti-Doping Policy Application . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 7611.5 Anti-Doping Policy Obligations. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 7611.6 Definition of Doping.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 7711.7 Proof of Doping .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 7711.8 Anti-Doping Prohibited List... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 7711.9 Anti-Doping Testing.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 7711.10 Anti-Doping - Retirement and Return to Competition... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 7811.11 Anti-Doping Sample Analysis... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 7911.12 Anti-Doping Investigations ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 7911.13 Anti-Doping Result Management . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 7911.14 Anti-Doping Hearings... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8011.15 Anti-Doping Sanctions .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8011.16 Doping -Consequences to Teams ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8111.17 Anti-Doping Appeals .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8111.18 Anti-Doping Violations Outside of ADP .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8111.19 Anti-Doping Confidentiality and Reporting ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 82TABLE OF CONTENTS2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride 7


11.20 Anti-Doping Miscellaneous... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8211.21 Alcohol Breath Testing . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 8211.22 Alcohol Blood Testing... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8411.23 ADP Appendix- World Anti-Doping Code Prohibited List . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 8412 ALL DISCIPLINES... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8512.1 Application of Chapter.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8512.2 Eligibility - All Disciplines.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8512.3 Fees- All Disciplines. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 8512.4 Engines – Formulae for Calculation of Capacities and Classes... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8512.5 Measurement - All Disciplines.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8612.6 Number Plates- All Disciplines . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 8712.7 Radio Communication.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8812.8 Frames and Parts - All Disciplines ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8812.9 Fuel-All Disciplines... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 9012.10 Noise Emissions -All Disciplines... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 9112.11 Starts and Finishes - All Disciplines . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 9312.12 Stopping Events- All Disciplines .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 9412.13 Flags and Signals- All DiscipliNes .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 9412.14 Scoring- All Disciplines. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 9512.15 Change of Machine During a Competition - All Disciplines.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 9512.16 Junior Competition Rules - All Disciplines .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 9512.17 Junior Capacity Classes - All Disciplines . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 9713 AUSTRALIAN CHAMPIONSHIPS.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 9913.1 MA Events .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 9913.2 Protocols... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 9913.3 Championship Medallions and Trophies... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 10214 2007 IN PICTURES. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 10415 Road racing... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 10515.1 Protective Clothing – Road Racing... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 10515.2 Frames and Parts - Road Racing .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 10615.3 Engines - Road Racing .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 10715.5 Fuel - Road Racing... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 10715.6 Superbikes ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 10815.7 Supersport ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 10915.8 Superstock ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 11115.9 Pro-Twins . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 11215.10 Nakedbike Nk1 . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 11715.11 125cc GP Class ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 11915.12 Formula One Sidecars . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 11915.13 Formula Two Sidecars . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 12215.14 Junior Competition Eligibility .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 12415.15 Junior Solo Road Racing 80cc. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 12415.16 Junior Solo Road Racing 160cc... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 12515.17 Protective Clothing – Minimoto .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 12515.18 Frames and Parts - Minimoto... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 1258 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


15.19 Engines - Minimoto... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 12615.20 Road Bike Freestyle. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 12715.21 Competition Rules - Road Racing .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 12715.22 Australian Superbike Championship .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 13116 HISTORIC ROAD RACING. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 132An Overview. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 13216.1 Protective Clothing – Historic Road Racing . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 13216.2 Categories and Classes- Historic Road Racing... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 13316.4 Eligibility - Historic Road Racing... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 13316.5 Requirements- Historic Road Racing - Solo .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 13416.6 Prohibited Uses - Historic Road Racing - Solo .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 13516.7 Permitted Uses - Historic Road Racing - Solo . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 13616.8 Requirements - Historic Road Racing - Sidecars & Cyclecars .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 13616.9 Prohibited Uses - Historic Road Racing -Sidecars & Cyclecars... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 13716.10 Permitted Uses - Historic Road Racing - Sidecars & Cyclecars . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 13816.11 Fuel- Historic Road Racing... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 13816.12 Australian Historic Road Racing Championships .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 13817 MOTOCROSS AND SUPERCROSS... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 13917.1 Protective Clothing - Motocross and Supercross. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 13917.2 Frames and Parts - Motocross and Supercross... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 13917.3 Noise Emissions - Motocross and Supercross .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 14017.4 Fuel- Motocross and Supercross . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 14317.5 Senior Classes- Motocross and Supercross .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 14317.6 Junior Classes- Motocross and Supercross .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 14317.7 Competitor Grading- Motocross and Supercross. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 14317.8 Competition Rules - All Ages and Classes... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 14317.9 Competition Rules - Supercross... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 14417.10 Competition Rules - Freestyle Motocross .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 14517.11 Competition Rules - Fast 50’s.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 14617.12 Australian Motocross Championships.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 14817.13 Australian Junior Motocross Championships... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 14817.14 Australian Supercross Championship.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 14918. CLASSIC MOTOCROSS & DIRT TRACK.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 15118.1 Protective Clothing- Classic Motocross and Dirt Track .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 15118.2 Eligibility- Classic Motocross and Dirt Track .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 15118.3 Machine Requirements- Classic Motocross and Dirt Track . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 15218.4 Machine And Class Identification- Classic Motocross and Dirt Track . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 15218.6 Engines - Classic Motocross and Dirt Track ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 15318.7 Tables of Accepted Machines- Motocross and Dirt Track .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 15318.8 Frames and Parts - Sidecars - Classic Motocross and Dirt Track . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 15718.9 Engines - Sidecars - Classic Motocross and Dirt Track .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 15818.10 Eligibility - Classic Long Track . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 15918.11 Frames and Parts - Classic Long Track... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 15918.12 Competition Rules - Motocross and Dirt Track .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 15918.13 Australian Classic Motocross Championship... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 159TABLE OF CONTENTS2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride 9


18.14 Australian Classic Dirt Track Championship .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 15919 SPEEDWAY. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 16019.1 Protective Clothing- Speedway .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 16019.2 Frames and Parts - Speedway .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 16119.3 Engines – Speedway ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 16619.4 Engines - Junior Speedway . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 16719.5 Rider Identification- Speedway .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 16719.6 Fuel - Speedway... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 16819.7 Classes- Junior Speedway... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 16819.8 250cc Intermediate Speedway. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 16819.9 350cc Solo Speedway . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 16919.10 Classic Long Track and Classic Speedway . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 16919.11 Competition Rules - Speedway .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 17019.12 Australian Speedway Championships . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 17419.13 Australian Teams Championships -Speedway. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 17719.14 Test Matches- Speedway. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 17919.15 World Championship Selection - Speedway .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 18020 DIRT TRACK... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 18120.1 Protective Clothing- Dirt Track . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 18120.2 Frames and Parts - Dirt Track.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 18220.4 Machine and Rider Identification - Dirt Track ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 18320.5 Fuel - Dirt Track ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 18320.6 Junior Classes - Dirt Track... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 18320.7 Senior Classes - Dirt Track... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 18320.8 Competition Rules - Dirt Track . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 18320.9 Australian Dirt Track Championship. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 18320.10 Australian Junior Dirt Track Championships .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 18421 Track .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 18621.1 Protective Clothing - Track Machines... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 18621.2 Protective Clothing - Motocross or Enduro Machines. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 18721.3 Frames and Parts - Track .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 18821.4 Engines - Track .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 18921.5 Fuel - Track... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 18921.6 Track - Junior ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 18921.7 Classic Track .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 18921.8 Competition Rules - Track .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 19021.9 Australian Junior Track Championships... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 19021.10 Australian Senior Track Championships . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 19122 QUADS .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 19222.1 Frames and Parts - Quads... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 19222.2 Engines - Quads... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 19322.3 Fuel- Quads . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 19322.4 Classes and Age Groups- Quads... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 19322.5 Competition Rules - Quads.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 19423 MOTO-TRIALS .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 19510 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


23.1 Protective Clothing – Moto-Trials. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 19523.2 Classes and Grades – Moto-Trials... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 19523.3 Frames and Parts - Moto-Trials ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 19623.4 Fuel- Moto-Trials.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 19623.5 Classic Trials .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 19623.6 Sidecar - Moto-Trials .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 19723.7 Competition Rules – Moto-Trials.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 19723.8 Australian Moto-Trials Championships .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 20024 SUPERMOTO . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 20124.1 Protective Clothing – Supermoto . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 20124.2 Frames and Parts- Supermoto. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 20224.3 Engines- Supermoto .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 20224.4 Noise Emissions - Supermoto.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 20224.5 Fuel- Supermoto... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 20224.6 Capacity Classes- Supermoto . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 20224.7 Competition Rules- Supermoto .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 20324.7 Australian Supermoto Championship... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 20425 ENDURO AND RELIABILITY TRIALS ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 20525.1 Protective Clothing - Enduro and Reliability Trials ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 20525.2 Frames and Parts - Enduro and Reliability Trials. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 20625.3 Fuel- Enduro and Reliability Trials ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 20625.4 Competition Rules- Enduro and Reliability Trials. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 20625.5 Competition Rules -Junior Enduro ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 21525.6 Australian 4 Day Enduro Championships .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 21525.7 The Course – A4DE . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 21625.8 Preliminary Examination- A4DE.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 21725.9 Publication of Results- A4DE ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 21725.10 A4DE Awards... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 21825.11 Australian Off-Road Championships .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 21926 MINIKHANA .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 22126.1 Introduction... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 22126.2 Protective Clothing- Minikhana .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 22126.3 Frames and Parts- Minikhana.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 22126.4 Engines- Minikhana . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 22226.5 Classes and Categories- Minikhana .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 22226.6 Competition Rules- Minikhana . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 22326.7 Courses- Minikhana . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 22527 ALTERNATIVE FORMS OF COMPETITION.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 23227.1 Alternative Activities . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 23227.2 Venues - Alternative Activities... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 23227.3 Permits - Alternative Activities.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 23227.4 Supplementary Regulations- Alternative Activities... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 23227.5 Licensing of Competitors - Alternative Activities... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 23227.6 Technical Specifications - Alternative Activities .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 232TABLE OF CONTENTS2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride 11


28 RECREATIONAL MOTORCYCLE ACTIVITY. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 23328.1 Recreational Activities.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 23328.2 Controlling Bodies- Recreational Activities... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 23328.3 Officials – Recreational Activities . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 23328.4 Venues – Recreational Activities.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 23328.5 The Promotion And Conduct of Recreational Activity... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 23328.6 Permits – Recreational Activities.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 23328.7 Entries.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 23428.8 Licensing of Participants... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 23429 NATIONAL TEAM SELECTION POLICY ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 235appendix 1 HELMET APPROVALS & FITTING ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 23729.0 Approval Labels For Helmets... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 237Helmet Fitting Guide .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 238appendix 2 MODEL SUPPLEMENTARY REGULATIONS ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 239appendix 3 MEMBER PROTECTION POLICY. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2451. Purpose of this Member Protection Policy ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 2452. Who this Member Protection Policy Applies to: ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 2453. Code of Conduct... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 2454. Organisational Responsibilities .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2455. Individual Responsibilities .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2466. Policy Position Statements... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 2467. Member Protection Policy - Screening. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2488. Member Protection Information Officers (MPIOs) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2499. Child Abuse Procedures... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 24910. Complaints Procedures .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 24911. Breaches of This Member Protection Policy .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 25012. Forms of Discipline... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 25113. Definitions .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 251Attachment A - Code of Conduct ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 253Attachment B - Member Protection Declaration .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 254Attachment C - Child Protection Requirements . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 254Appendix 4- PRIVACY REGULATION ... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 255Motorcycling Australia Member Benefits... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 26012 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


TABLE OF CONTENTS2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride 13


MOTORCYCLING AUSTRALIAPERSONNELChief Executive Officer David White ceo@ma.org.auManager – Sport Jason Kelly sport@ma.org.auManager – Finance & Administration Jamie Nind finance@ma.org.auManager – Riders’ Division Dan Rotman riders@ma.org.auManager – Commissions & Committees Ross Martin rmartin@ma.org.auManager – Communications Andrew Weiss communications@ma.org.auManager – Risk and Compliance Amit Oberoi compliance@ma.org.auAccounts & Administration Jodi Russell accounts@ma.org.auEvents and Sport Development Sarah Milroy events@ma.org.auNational Development Officer Asher Newton development@ma.org.auPA to the CEO Kipley Firth kipley@ma.org.auInternational Teams Officer Sian Smith (part-time) teams@ma.org.auAddress 147 Montague Street, South Melbourne, VIC 3205Postal PO Box 134South Melbourne, VIC 3205Phone +61 (03) 9684 0500Fax +61 (03) 9684 0555Webwww.ma.org.auOFFICE BEARERSPresident Ron KivovitchVice President Steve FoodyPatron The Hon. Tony StreetAuditor Terrence Jasper & AssociatesNational Director of Coaching Stephen GallChief Medical Officer Dr Carl LeTony StreetCOUNCILLORSBOARD OF DIRECTORSNew South Wales Christine Tickner Ron Kivovitch PresidentNorthern Territory Ian Jordan Stephen Foody Vice- PresidentQueensland Allan Halley Lyal AllenSouth Australia Ivan Golding Les ThomasTasmania Peter Kitto Beach ThomasVictoria Darryl HiddleWestern Australia Ramon HortonRon KivovitchStephen FoodyLes ThomasDavid White14 enjoy the rideBeach ThomasLyal Allen2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


MOTORCYCLING AUSTRALIACOMMISSIONS (Chairman - bolded)Road RacingDavid NoicePhil TaintonJohn ReddingDavid BancellJohn Inkster(2009)(2008)(2008)(2009)(2009)Historic Road RacingPeter ShiresKeith RobertsJohn SimmsDave Morgan(2009)(2008)(2008)(2009)Motocross/SupercrossRobert MestromKevin MortimerJohn TisdaleKelly StanfordPaul Foster(2009)(2008)(2008)(2008)(2009)Classic Motocross& Classic Dirt TrackDavid TannerMark AustinStewart Muntz(2009)(2008)(2009)SpeedwayRichard RyanMichael PooleIvan GoldingJane CollierRod Colquhoun(2009)(2009)(2008)(2009)(2009)Dirt TrackTrack, Supermoto& QuadKevin McDonaldDerek RumbleMark HerfossPaul Caridi(2009)(2008)(2008)(2009)EnduroCollin JenningsRamon HortonTim ShearerDenise Hore(2009)(2008)(2008)(2009)Moto-Trials Ben ZanderTrevor BennettColin Scott(2008)(2008)(2009)Junior Sport &DevelopmentCoachingJudicial-Legal MembersEnvironmentMotorcycling AustraliaCouncil 2008L to RChristine Tickner [NSW],Ramon Horton [WA],Allan Halley [Qld],Darryl Hiddle [Vic],Ivan Golding [SA],Ian Jordan [NT]Peter Kitto absent [Tas]Braxton LaineGarry DolanCameron ScheuberLyndon HeffernanRod JennerIan WillisStephen GallRichard LawsonJohn UrquhartDarryl HiddleDan SeketaPeter SparshottAndrew Graham(2009)(2008)(2008)COMMITTEESWomensOfficialsJudicial -Motorcycle MembersHeritage and MuseumJennifer BallardLynn LongTania MillardJacqui BeattieAndrew GrahamLorraine BuntPeter BellDarral HolmanRoss EarlDale WyattRalph FreemanLindsay UrqhartJim ScaysbrookPeter DrakefordIan Hopkins(2010)(2008)(2008)(2009)PERSONNEL, CONTACTS & COMMISSIONS2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride15


AFFILIATED STATE CONTROLLING BODIESMOTORCYCLING NEW SOUTH WALESCEO Robert MaddenPresident Christine TicknerAddress 67 High Street,Harris Park, NSW 2150Postal PO Box 9172,Harris Park, NSW 2150Phone +61 (02) 9635 9177Fax +61 (02) 9635 5277Email mnsw@motorcycling.com.auWeb www.motorcycling.com.auMOTORCYCLING QUEENSLANDGeneral Manager Lindsay GrangerPresident Allan HalleyAddress Tivoli Raceway, Coal RoadNorth Ipswich, Qld 4305Postal PO Box 2072North Ipswich, Qld 4305Phone +61 (07) 3281 2255Fax +61 (07) 3812 2742E-mail info@mqld.org.auWeb www.mqld.org.auMOTORCYCLING WESTERN AUSTRALIAExecutive Director Rick GillPresident Ramon HortonPostal Address 25/168, Guildford RoadMaylands, WA 6051Address 46 Seventh Ave, Maylands WA.Phone +61 (08) 9371 5333Fax +61 (08) 9371 5311Email mail@motorcyclingwa.org.auWeb www.motorcyclingwa.org.auMOTORCYCLING VICTORIAGeneral Manager Peter WrightPresident Darryl HiddleAddress 10 Hilton StreetClifton Hill, Vic 3068Postal PO Box 414Clifton Hill, Vic 3068Phone +61 (03) 9482 5422Fax +61 (03) 9482 5488Email info@motorcyclingvic.com.auWeb www.motorcyclingvic.com.auMOTORCYCLING TASMANIAAdministrator Fred BessellPresident Peter KittoPostal PO Box 270Latrobe, Tas 7307Phone +61 (03) 6426 1988Fax +61 (03) 6426 1988E-mail mtas@southcom.com.auWeb www.mtas.org.auMOTORCYCLING AUSTRALIA NORTHERN TERRITORYManager Ian JordanPresident Ian JordanAddress 35 Menaja RoadHoward Springs, NT 0835Postal PO Box 154, Howard Springs NT 0835Phone +61 (08) 8983 2200Fax +61 (08) 8983 2200E-mail mant@bigpond.com.auWeb www.mant.org.auMOTORCYCLING SOUTH AUSTRALIAGeneral Manager Simon BarrPresident Ivan GoldingAddress 251 The ParadeBeulah Park, SA 5067Phone +61 (08) 8332 9000Fax +61 (08) 8332 9100Email administration@motorcyclingsa.org.auWeb www.motorcyclingsa.org.au16 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


A SHORT HISTORY OF MOTORCYCLING AUSTRALIAIn 1928, the Auto Cycle Council of Australia (ACCA) wasformed to represent the interests of motorcycle clubsand State associations at a National level. The ACCAwould eventually become Motorcycling Australia, therepresentative body for motorcycle racing in Australia.But organised motorcycle sport was established manyyears before the ACCA. Speedway racing was the firstform of motorcycle competition to be organised as aprofessional sport. John Hoskins has been credited withpresenting Speedway to the world, when he conductedthe first meetings at the West Maitland Showgrounds(NSW) in 1923. His efforts laid the foundation for futureAustralian successes in World Championships.ACCA held biennial National conferences until 1972,when they became annual affairs. Delegates fromeach State Controlling Body (SCB) participated atthe conferences. These high-level gatherings had theprimary purpose of updating the General CompetitionRules (GCRs) and determining future directions of thesport.In 1975, ACCA moved to International recognitionby affiliating with the Fédération Internationale deMotocyclisme (FIM).By the 1980s, motorcycle sport was no longer anamateur business and it was becoming unfeasibleto operate in the traditional way. In 1989, the ACCAestablished a permanent office in Melbourne, staffed bya full-time administrator and assistant. By 1991, a newfull-time National Executive Director was appointed,replacing the administrator. It was clear that theorganisation had to change with the times and providethe professionalism demanded by modern sport.Subsequently, in late 1992, the name MotorcyclingAustralia replaced ACCA to reflect a more modernand progressive image, and to ensure easyidentification with motorcycling sport. A new logowas introduced at the same time, to match theimproved image.A full-time National Development Officer wasappointed in early 1993, reflecting the growth ofthe sport and the organisation’s commitment tosupport and encourage that growth. At the 1993annual conference, there was an overwhelmingvote in favour of change for the long-term benefitof the sport, including plans for restructuring theorganisation.The following year, at the Annual conference, theCouncil approved a restructuring of the organisation.National Commissions were established andCommissioners appointed for each branch of the sport.Each Commission was responsible for rule changesand the national development of its discipline. SpecialSub-committees, responsible for the business aspect ofthe sport, were also established. In 1998, the NorthernTerritory was formally admitted as a member.At the 2000 Annual conference in Hobart, a newconstitution was adopted which empowered anindependent Board of Directors. Councillors werereduced to one from each State. In the same year aMotorsport Manager was appointed to administerAustralian championships. That role would eventuallybecome that of Sport and Development Manager,merging the duties of National Development Officer andMotorsport Manager into one role. In 2001, MotorcyclingAustralia appointed a Media Manager and in late 2002,a new role of General Manager was created, replacingthat of Operations Manager.Motorcycling Australia established its own PublicLiability insurance arm- Motorcycling AustraliaInsurance Limited (MAIL) in 2003 to free the sport fromthe volatility of the public insurance market.Today, the organisation has in excess of 21,000competitors, more than 350 affiliated clubs, and over3000 registered officials.Motorcycling Australia will continue to serve itsmembers and the motorcycle sport community, toensure the healthy future of motorcycle sport.HISTORY OF MOTORCYCLING AUSTRALIA2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride17


Motorcycling Australia StructureMotorcycling Australia (MA) is the governing body ofmotorcycle sport in Australia.In any sport, it is essential to have rules regulating itsconduct. This is particularly so in the case of motorcycling,where safety is vital for participants and spectators.This book of rules, referred to as the GCRs, the RuleBook, sometimes ‘The Bible’ and MoMS variously, formsthe basis of a contract between the regulating bodies ofthe sport and those who participate in it, namely licenceholders, promoters and the clubs.Our rules must be fair, they must confer on officials aclearly defined discretion to ensure that they are appliedfairly, and must be observed by all. As the technology ofour sport is constantly changing and developing so mustour rules adapt to change.MA’s core businessMA’s core business is to develop and apply the rules andregulations of the sport and represent you, our 25,000members Australia-wide.MA operates within the framework of local, State andCommonwealth Government legislation and regulationsand is affiliated with the international governing body,Fédération Internationale de Motocyclisme (FIM), basedin Geneva, Switzerland.MA is a Federation with seven voting members,comprising State Controlling Bodies (SCBs) from all18 enjoy the rideStates and Territories except the ACT. These are listedon page 14.MA’s National Council is made up of one delegate fromeach SCB, usually the SCB President. The Council elects4 Directors to the MA Board, which in turn appoints 2independent Directors.MA’s has a full-time National Office in Melbourne as domost of the SCBs around Australia. All are available tohelp keen riders enjoy their sport to the full.ResponsibilitiesIn addition to electing the Board, the MA NationalCouncil is responsible for policy development andstrategic direction.The MA Board is responsible for implementing andreviewing the adopted Strategic Plan, governance andappointing suitable people to join Commissions andCommittees.The CEO is employed to manage the organisation.Commissions are mainly discipline-specific and existto develop recommendations for the management of aparticular area of the sport. They have been establishedacross the spectrum of motorcycle sport, including RoadRacing, Motocross & Supercross, Speedway & Track,Enduro, Moto Trials, Classic Motocross, Historic RoadRacing, Dirt Track, Juniors and Women.To find out more about the Commissions and Commiteessee page 66Administration of the sportMotorcycle sport is administered under the doctrine of“Relevant Controlling Bodies”.The FIM is responsible for international competitions, MAfor Australian Championships and series, and the SCBscontrol state and club competitions. Although each SCBis autonomous and incorporated in its own State, bothMA and SCBs have a mutual reliance for the efficientmanagement of the sport.MA and the SCBs administer all competitions undercommon rules and the SCBs have delegated authorityto licence competitions, venues and control the sport atState/Territory level.Together with their organisational roles, MA and SCBsare concerned with the well-being of riders, officials,venue and track standards, risk management, allaspects of safety, the administration of safe, free and faircompetition in accordance with the principles of naturaljustice and the development of the sport in Australia.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


ClubsClubs are the smallest, but one of the most importantunits of organistation in our sport.The often provide the face-to-face contact thatencourages people to join motorcycle sport. They havealso traditionally provided a social aspect which makesour sport, in particular one which attracts people andoften keeps them involved for entire lifetimes.CompetitorsCompetitors are the life-blood of Motorcycling Australia.Without your involvement and enthusiasm, there wouldbe no sport.MA has sought to recognise this vital contribution thatcompetitors bring to motorcycling by creating a MemberBenefits program that competitors can use to reduce thecost of participating in the sport.By arranging discounts on accommodation, car andtruck hire, bike transport, tyres, accessories, protectiveclothing, etc, we hope to encourage new competitors tojoin our sport, and older competitors to continue to takepart.VolunteersCompetitors, administrators, spectators, sponsors andgovernment authorities are all important elements of thesuccessful running of a sport. One of the most overlookedgroups – volunteers – is of fundamental importance.Volunteers fulfill the majority of roles and responsibilitiesin the function of every day motorcycle sport. The manyorganisations delivering sport and recreation services andthe volunteers that create and sustain these organisationsmake a vital contribution to the needs of the community.Without volunteer support, our sport would not exist. It isalso true that the volunteers receive the least recognition orreward for their time and effort. Competitorsenjoy the excitement of competition and theopportunity to win prizes; Sponsors receiveincreased recognition for their brand orproduct; and a professional administrator orPromoter can realise a profit.Volunteers do it for the love of the sport,so we acknowledge the contribution thatyou make to motorcycle sport in Australiaand greatly appreciate your time and effortgiven.All our volunteers have access to the fullrange of Member Benefits at no cost tothem. It’s another way that we recognise volunteers’cricial contribution to our success.MA and the SCBs conduct courses in Officiating andCoaching and have support services to assist volunteerinvolvement in motorcycle sport.We would encourage anyone interested in becominginvolved in motorcycle sport to contact a club.Rider’s DivisionUntil recently, MA existed solely as the governing body ofmotorcycle sport in Australia.Motorcycling Australia saw the need for a national bodythat was relevant to all motorcyclists, so we created theRider’s Division as part of a plan to become the peakmotorcycling organisation in the country.The Riders’ Division is not only a reason for non-racingmotorcyclists to be a part of Motorcycling Australia. It isalso another reason for members to get on their bikes- toenjoy the ride.Members of the Riders’ Division get not only access toMember Benefits, but also increasingly, tours, rides andrallies to enjoy.There’s more about the Riders’ Division at the back ofthis bookSTRUCTURE AND GOVERNANCE2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride19


MOTORCYCLING AUSTRALIA HALL OF FAMEAUSTRALIA’S WORLD CHAMPIONSAUSTRALIAN WORLD CHAMPIONS1936 Lionel Van Praag Speedway1938 Bluey Wilkinson Speedway1951-1952 Jack Young Speedway1957 Keith Campbell Road Racing (350cc)1961 Tom Phillis Road Racing (125cc)1969 Kel Carruthers Road Racing (250cc)1979/1981 Barry Smith Road Racing (Formula TT)1983 Steve Baker Speedway (under 21)1987 Wayne Gardner Road Racing (500cc)1992 Leigh Adams Speedway (under 21)1994-1998 Michael Doohan Road Racing (500cc)1995 Jason Crump Speedway (under 21)1996/2005 Troy Corser Road racing (Superbikes)1997 Shane Watts Enduro (125cc)1997 Peter Goddard Road Racing (Endurance)2000 Stefan Merriman Enduro (250cc)2000/2002 Warwick Nowland Road Racing (Endurance)2001 Troy Bayliss Road Racing (Superbikes)2001 Andrew Pitt Road Racing (Supersport)2001 Heinz Platacis Road Racing (Endurance)2001 Stefan Merriman Enduro (400cc)2003 Stefan Merriman Enduro (250cc)2003 Chad Reed Supercross (250cc)2003 Chris Vermeulen Road Racing (Supersport)2004 Karl Muggeridge Road Racing (Supersport)2004 Stefan Merriman Enduro E1 (125cc 2T v 250 4T)2004 Jason Crump Speedway2006 Jason Crump Speedway2006 Troy Bayliss Road Racing (Superbikes)2007 Casey Stoner Road Racing (Moto GP)Casey StonerChad ReedStefan Merriman Warwick Nowland Troy BaylissHeinz Platacis Chris Vermuelen Karl Muggeridge20 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


MOTORCYCLING AUSTRALIA HALL OF FAMEAUSTRALIA’S WORLD CHAMPIONSLionel Van Praag Bluey Wilkinson Jack YoungKeith Campbell Tom Phillis Kel CarruthersBarry Smith Steve Baker Wayne GardnerMichael Doohan Leigh Adams Jason Crumpmotorcycling australia hall of fameTroy Corser Shane Watts Peter Goddard2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride21


motorcycling australia HALL OF FAMESECOND PLACE WORLD RANKINGS1961 Tom Phillis Road Racing (250cc)1964 Jack Ahearn Road Racing (500cc)1968 Jack Findlay Road Racing (500cc)1970 Kel Carruthers Road Racing (250cc and 350cc)1978-1979 Gregg Hansford Road Racing (250cc)1983 Billy Sanders Speedway1986/1988 Wayne Gardner Road Racing (500cc)1989 Jeff Leisk Motocross (500cc)1991-1992 Michael Doohan Road Racing (500cc)1995 Daryl Beattie Road Racing (500cc)1995 Troy Corser Road Racing (Superbikes)1996 Ryan Sullivan Speedway (under 21)2001 Chad Reed Motocross (250cc)2001-2003/2005 Jason Crump Speedway2002 Troy Bayliss Road Racing (Superbikes)2003 Warwick Nowland Road Racing (Endurance)2004 Broc Parkes Road Racing (Supersport)2005 Casey Stoner Road Racing (250cc)2005 Stefan Merriman Enduro E2 (250cc 2T v 450cc 4T)2005 Jake Stapleton Enduro (Junior)2005 Kevin Curtain Road Racing (Supersport)2005 Chris Vermeulen Road Racing (Superbike)2005 Andrew McFarlane Motocross MX2 (125cc 2T v 250cc 4T)2006 Kevin Curtain Road Racing (Supersport)2006 Warwick Nowland Road Racing (Endurance)2007 Leigh Adams Speedway2007 Chad Reed Supercross2007 Broc Parkes Road Racing (Supersport)2007 Chris Holder Speedway (under 21)THIRD PLACE WORLD RANKINGS1936 Bluey Wilkinson Speedway1950 Graham Warren Speedway1951 Jack Biggs Speedway1954 Ken Kavanagh Road Racing (500cc)1958 Aub Lawson Speedway1959 Bob Brown Road Racing (350cc and 500cc)1966 Jack Findlay Road Racing (500cc)1968 Kel Carruthers Road Racing (350cc)1968-1969 Barry Smith Road Racing (50cc)1973 John Dodds Road Racing (250cc)1976 Phil Crump Speedway1978-1979 Gregg Hansford Road Racing (350cc)1980 Billy Sanders Speedway1990 Michael Doohan Road Racing (500cc)1990 Todd Wiltshire Speedway1991 Jason Lyons Speedway (under 21)1991-1992 Rob Phillis Road Racing (Superbikes)1993 Daryl Beattie Road Racing (500cc)1994 Jason Crump Speedway (under 21)1994 Craig Boyce Speedway1995 Ryan Sullivan Speedway (under 21)1996 Shane Watts Enduro (250cc)1998 Troy Corser Road Racing (Superbikes)2002 Ryan Sullivan Speedway2005 Leigh Adams Speedway2006 Stefan Merriman Enduro E22006 Damien Cudlin Road Racing (Endurance2006 Stefan Merriman ISDE (Enduro E2)2007 Jason Crump Speedway2007 Damien Cudlin Road Racing (Endurance)22 enjoy the rideJack FindlayLeigh AdamsAub LawsonGregg HansfordRyan Sullivan2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


motorcycling australia HALL OF FAMEAUSTRALIAN TEAMS1974 Pairs Speedway 2nd1976 Team Speedway (Phil Crump, Billy Sanders, Phil Hearne, John Boulger) 1st1990 Pairs Speedway 2nd1994 ISDE Junior Trophy 2nd1995 ISDE Junior Trophy (Ian Cunningham, Shane Watts, Shawn Reed Jamie Cunningham) 1st1998 ISDE World Trophy 3rdISDE Junior Trophy3rd1999 Team Speedway (Jason Crump, Leigh Adams, Ryan Sullivan Jason Lyons, Todd Wiltshire) 1st1999 ISDE World Trophy 3rd2001 Team Speedway (Jason Crump, Leigh Adams, Ryan Sullivan, Todd Wiltshire, Craig Boyce, 1stJason Lyons)2002 Team Speedway (Ryan Sullivan, Todd Wiltshire, Leigh Adams, Jason Crump, Jason Lyons) 1st2003 Team Speedway 2nd2006 Oceania Motocross (Nathan Brochtrup, Lee Ellis, Josh Strang, Kirk Gibbs, Chris Hollis, Cody 1stMackie, Ryan Marmont, Joel Passlow, Harley Quinlan, Tye Simmonds, Todd Waters)2006 ISDE Junior Team (Christopher Hollis, Joshua Strang, Blake Hore, Darren Lloyd) 3rd2007 Team Speedway (Ryan Sullivan, Rory Schlein, Leigh Adams, Jason Crump, Chris Holder, 3rdDave Watt)2007 Oceanic Motocross (Craig Anderson, Troy Carroll, Lee Ellis, Jay Marmont, Jake Moss,Cameron Tatlor, Danny Anderson, Lewis Stewart, Kristy Gillespie, Ashlea Bates, Adelia Barton,Tye Simmons, Ross Beaton, Luke Arbon)1stAustralianSpeedwayWorld CupTeamL to R Back Row:Jason CrumpRory Schlein,Ryan Sullivan,Craig Boyce(Manager)Bottom row:Chris Holder,Dave Watt,Leigh Adams(Captain).motorcycling australia hall of fame2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride23


2007 AUSTRALIAN CHAMPIONS2007 AUSTRALIAN ROAD RACING CHAMPIONSHIPSuperbikeSupersport1st Jamie Stauffer 1st Jason O’Halloran2nd Craig Coxhell 2nd Jamie Stauffer3rd Daniel Stauffer 3rd Joshua Waters125 GP FX Pro- Twins1st Glen Scott 1st Craig McMartin2nd Brent Rigoli 2nd Paul Roe3rd Jackson Leigh-Smith 3rd Damian SuttonNakedbikeF1 Sidecar1st Scott Charlton 1st Shane Souter-Jeff Rowe2nd Jon Cartwight 2nd Neville Hazelman-Glen Hazelman3rd Josh Houwen 3rd Vincent Messina-Matt Johnston2007 AUSTRALIAN HISTORIC ROAD RACING CHAMPIONSHIPUnlimited Period 2 250cc Period 51st Greg Galsanto 1st Russell Fairbairn2nd Gary Lawton 2nd Stephen Ward3rd Simon Thomas 3rd Mark Boddy350cc Period 3 Unlimited Period 31st Phillip Paton 1st Peter Guest2nd Bill Horsman 2nd Bert Skuse3rd Keith Campbell 3rd Steve Cutting500cc Period 3 Sidecar Period 31st Dave Cole 1st Bryce Davies - Graham Marston2nd Glen Kelleher 2nd Vic Vasella-Kristin Vidler3rd Bill Horsman 3rd Tony Jacobs-Daryl Skewes350cc Period 4 500cc Period 51st Peter Macfarlane 1st Marcus De Caux2nd Danny Deste 2nd Denis Brown3rd Keith Campbell 3rd Mark BoddyUnlimited Period 4 Sidecar Period 41st Glen Kelleher 1st Max Hooper - Kevin Burns2nd Robert Marinner 2nd Robin Genero-Mark Hollingshed3rd David Woolsey 3rd Brett Mayhew-Greame O’Brien125cc Period 5 350cc Period 51st Trevor Lusby 1st Peter Hinton2nd Terry Morris 2nd Jeff Britton3rd Bernie Summers 3rd Grant BoxhallUnlimited Period 5 Sidecar Period 51st Craig McMartin 1st Raymond Watkins-Roy Brittian2nd Peter Guest 2nd Eddie Poucher-Bronson Breen3rd Karl Corpe 3rd Bill Stoyel-Matty Johnston250cc Period 41st Terry Morris2nd Dave Keenan3rd Michael Woolsey24 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


2007 AUSTRALIAN CHAMPIONS2007 AUSTRALIAN MOTOCROSS CHAMPIONSHIPPro OpenPro Lite1st Daniel Reardon 1st Jake Moss2nd Daryl Hurley 2nd Mitch Hoad3rd Cody Cooper 3rd Danny AndersonU19 LitesWomen1st Brendan Harrison Katherine Prumm2nd Todd Waters Ashley Bates3rd Kirk Gibbs Kristy Gillespie2007 AUSTRALIAN JUNIOR MOTOCROSS CHAMPIONSHIP50cc Auto Div 2 7 - Under 9 65cc 7 - Under 91st Mitchell Evans 1st Wilson Todd2nd Dylan Dukes 2nd Jake Jordan Mellross3rd Marcus Thompson 3rd Jordan Hill65cc 9 - Under 11 65cc 11 - Under 131st Joel Dinsdale 1st Jackson Richardson2nd Nathan Denny 2nd Daniel Livsey3rd Damien Harrison 3rd Robert Lovett85cc/150cc 9 - Under 12 85cc/150cc 12 - Under 141st Jacob Wright 1st Shaun Redhead2nd Hayden Mellross 2nd Dylan Berwick3rd Jeremy Tyndall 3rd Jake Wright85cc/150cc 14 - Under 16 125cc 13 - Under 151st Luke Arbon 1st Hamish Dobbyn2nd Josh Cachia 2nd Dylan Petersen3rd Cameron Dillon 3rd Cameron Dillon125cc 15yrs 250cc 4ST 13 - Under 151st Tye Simmonds 1st Luke Arbon2nd Jarrod McNeil 2nd Dylan Petersen3rd Keiron Hall 3rd Josh Cachia250cc 4 st 15 yrs1st Jarrod McNeil2nd Tye Simmonds3rd Harley Quinlanmotorcycling australia hall of fameAbove: Anthony Yewers improved on his secondplace in 2006 with a win in the 2007 QuadMotocross ChampionshipAbove: The dirt scene was dominated by DanielReardon who took the Pro Open classes at bothMotocross and Supercross Championships2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride25


2007 AUSTRALIAN CHAMPIONS2007 AUSTRALIAN SUPERCROSS CHAMPIONSHIPPro OpenPro Lite1st Daniel Reardon 1st Ryan Marmont2nd Cheyne Boyd 2nd Daniel McCoy3rd Jay Marmont 3rd Mitch Hoad2007AUSTRALIAN CLASSIC MOTOCROSS CHAMPIONSHIPSPre 1968 Solo All Powers 4 strokePre 1975 Solo 263cc and over 16-49yrs1st John Boag 1st David Hammond2nd Brook Lawson 2nd Greg Cavell3rd John Selva 3rd Darryl LewisPre 1970 Solo All PowersPre 1975 Solo 263cc and over 50yrs+1st Brook Lawson 1st John Boag2nd Darryl Lewis 2nd Russell Williamson3rd Ray Smith 3rd Steve NewPre 1975 Solo 125cc 16/49 yearsPre 1975 Solo All Powers 4 stroke1st John Kemp 1st Greg Cavell2nd Brad Van Barrelo 2nd Tony Cavell3rd Christopher Wright 3rd John KempPre 1975 Solo 125cc 50yrs+Pre 1978 Solo 125cc1st Michael Bamford 1st Adrian McIntyre2nd Doug Sharples 2nd Nicholas Smith3rd John Boag 3rd Alan RihaPre 1975 Solo 250cc 16-39yrsPre 1978 Solo 125cc1st Peter Horwood 1st Darryl Lewis2nd Dallas Paine 2nd Michael McLeish3rd Jeremy Ireland 3rd Grant BlackPre 1975 Solo 250cc 40-49yrsPre 1978 Solo 263cc and over1st Brad Van Barrelo 1st Peter Horwood2nd Robert Tumes 2nd Brad Van Barrelo3rd Brian Watson 3rd Dallas PainePre 1975 Solo 250cc 50yrs+1st Ray Smith2nd Peter Watson3rd Robin Hall2007 AUSTRALIAN SPEEDWAY CHAMPIONSHIPSSenior Under 211st Jason Crump 1st Chris Holder2nd Leigh Adams 2nd Troy Batchelor3rd Steve Johnston 3rd Robert KsiezakSidecar Under 161st Darrin Treloar-Justin Plaisted 1st Dakota North2nd Gary Moon-Duane Dennis 2nd Darcy Ward3rd Scott Christopher-Trent Koppe 3rd Justin SedgmenUnder 16 Teams1st Justin Sedgman-Dakota North (Vic)2nd Sam Masters-Taylor Poole (NSW)3rd Alex Davies-Mason Compton (NSW)26 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


2007 AUSTRALIAN CHAMPIONS2007 AUSTRALIAN SENIOR DIRT TRACK CHAMPIONSHIP250cc 4 -stroke450cc 4-stroke1st Damien Koppe 1st Rohan Tungate2nd Luke Richards 2nd Joshua Waters3rd Joshua Waters 3rd ILuke Gough1100cc Sidecar1st Barry Raffin-Ernie Raffin2nd Rodney O’Meley-Beau Stangl3rd Darly Woodhead-Rod Hope2007 AUSTRALIAN JUNIOR DIRT TRACK CHAMPIONSHIP65cc 7-Under 9 years 65cc 9-Under 131st Sophie Newell 1st Brody Nowlan2nd Dylan Ham 2nd Brady Kurtz3rd Jayden Bishop 3rd Arthur Sissis85cc 9-Under 11 85cc 11-Under 131st Josh McGrath 1st Jack Miller2nd Brady Kurtz 2nd Jake Allen3rd Joe Morris 3rd Arthur Sissis85cc 13-Under 16 80cc 4-stroke 8-Under 111st Torey Bellamy 1st Brady Kurtz2nd Josh Hook 2nd Zaine Kennedy3rd Kale Makeham 3rd Jake Aramini80cc 4-stroke 11-Under 14 80/100cc Big Wheel 11-Under 161st Jake Allen 1st Jack Miller2nd Jack Miller 2nd Jake Allen3rd Tom Lewis 3rd Darcy Ward125cc 13-Under 16 250cc 4-stroke 13-Under 161st Tyson Nelson 1st Todd Kurtz2nd James Barr 2nd Tyson Nelson3rd Darcy Ward 3rd Brodie Waters2007 AUSTRALIAN SENIOR LONG TRACK CHAMPIONSHIP125cc250cc 2-stroke1st Michael Dyer 1st Luke Johnson2nd Tom Ander 2nd Graeme Smith3rd Vincent Burt 3rd Michael Kirkness250cc 4-stroke500cc 2-stroke FTX1st Joshua Waters 1st Darren Herrick2nd Nathan Porombka 2nd Michael Kirkness3rd Rohan Tungate 3rd Ashley WilesmithUp to 450cc 4-stroke FTXOver 450cc 4-stroke FTX11st Luke Gough 1st Josh Grajczonek2nd Luke Richards 2nd Jarrod Koppe3rd Joshua Waters 3rd Wayne Boserio500cc Slider1100cc Dirt Track Sidecar1st Richard Sweetman 1st Barry Raffin-Harold McCahon2nd Lee Herne 2nd Rodney O’Meley-Beau Stangl3rd Josh Grajczonek 3rd Paul Marko-Trevor O’Meley1100cc Long Track Sidecar1st Chris Pym-Adam Constable2nd Warren Monson-Devon Gates3rd Darren Treloar-Justin Plaistedmotorcycling australia hall of fame2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride27


2007 AUSTRALIAN CHAMPIONS2007 AUSTRALIAN JUNIOR LONG TRACK CHAMPIONSHIP65cc 7 - Under 9 65cc 9 - Under 131st Zaine Kennedy 1st Matthew Davies2nd Sophie Newell 2nd Zack Levy3rd Jack Dawes 3rd Josh Pickering85cc 9 - Under 11 85cc 13 - Under 161st Matthew Davies 1st Corey Schaffer2nd Josh McGrath 2nd Mitchell Grant3rd Josh Pickering 3rd Jack Miller85cc 11 - Under 13 80cc 4-stroke 8 - Under 111st Zac Levy 1st Matthew Davies2nd Corey Schaffer 2nd Zaine Kennedy3rd Jake Allen 3rd Kurtis Tydd250cc 4-stroke 13 - Under 16 85cc 13 - Under 161st Brodie Hodgson 1st Mason Campton2nd Tyson Nelson 2nd James Mutton3rd Grant Charnock 3rd Daniel Smith125cc 13 - Under 1680/100cc Big Wheel1st Tyson Nelson 1st Daniel Begley2nd Daniel Wicks 2nd Jake Allen3rd James Barr 3rd Zac Levy80cc 4-stroke 11 - Under 141st Jake Allen2nd Tyson Snow3rd Tom Lewis2007 AUSTRALIAN QUAD MOTOCROSS CHAMPIONSHIPPro 200cc 2-Stroke - 300cc 4-Stroke 12 under 161st Anthony Yewers 1st Mitchell Van Vliet2nd Ryan Lancaster 2nd Adam Larson3rd Joshua Ross 3rd Jono Wade35+ Veterans 90 2-Stroke-110cc 4-Stroke 9 under 131st Anthony Yewers 1st Lachlan Stone2nd Scott Higson 2nd Brad Dienhoff3rd Andreas Anderson 3rd Christopher Bosnakis2007 AUSTRALIAN MOTO TRIALS CHAMPIONSHIPOpenVeterans1st Colin Zarczynski 1st Paul Moore2nd Kyle Middleton 2nd Tim English3rd Michael Byrne 3rd Steve HolzhauserJuniorMasters (35 years and over)1st Lewis Nolan 1st Martin O,Connor2nd Jason Byrne 2nd Graham Peace3rd Sam Rummery 3rd Peter LockhartPost-classicSidecar1st Brendan Johnson 1st Justin Gough - Maurice Blanchard2nd Malcolm Chapman 2nd Chris Schultz-Stuart Gerhardy3rd Tim Coleman 3rd Todd Kuerschner-Stephen SparkesYouthWomen1st Craig Austin 1st Michelle Owen2nd Jack Cavanaugh 2nd Kirstie McKinnon3rd Nicholas Duley 3rd Emma Harris28 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


2007 AUSTRALIAN CHAMPIONS2007 AUSTRALIAN SUPERMOTO CHAMPIONSHIPS1S21st Angus Reekie 1st Angus Reekie2nd Graham Cheney 2nd Rodney Taplin3rd Josh McFarlane 3rd Linden MageeS31st Cru Halliday2nd Jake Magee3rd Joel Whitaker2007 AUSTRALIAN 4-DAY ENDURO CHAMPIONSHIPChallenge Trophy1st Qld Kirk Hutton, Matthew Durnigan, Nicholas Beattie, Ryan Smart, Anthony Roberts, Michael Oliver.2nd Vic Brett Barrett, Dave Robbins, Jehi Willis, Blake Hore, Mathew Fish, Daniel Thomas.3rd SA Rowan Pumpa, Trent Long, Dominic Burman, Peter Rudd, Scott Irrgang, Matthew Robinson.Junior Trophy1st NSW Chris Hollis, Ben Kearney, Josh Strang, Jarrod Bewley2nd NZ Jason Davis, Michael Phillips, Mitchell Nield, Karl Power.3rd Qld Casey Treasure, Brent Carlson, Kristian Sprenger, Chris Reading.Up to 200cc 2-stroke500cc and over 4-stroke1st Kirk Hutton 1st Adam Lees2nd Jason Davis 2nd Stuart Bennett3rd Adam Waldon 3rd Michael OliverOver 220cc 2-strokeVeteran (35-44 years) All-powers1st Glen Kearney 1st Grant Siebenhausen2nd Josh Strang 2nd Sean Clarke3rd Jarrod Bewley 3rd Anthony SmidtUp to 250cc 4-strokeMasters (45 years plus) All-powers1st Chris Hollis 1st Geoff Ballard2nd Ben Kearney 2nd Kerry Jenkins3rd Adrian Smith 3rd Ian Jenner270-450cc 4-strokeWomen1st Stefan Merriman 1st Alison Parker2nd Anthony Roberts 2nd Jemma Wilson3rd Shannon Lewry 3rd Rosie Lalonde2007 AUSTRALIAN OFF ROAD CHAMPIONSHIPE1Vets1st Chris Hollis 1st Stuart Bennett2nd Ben Kearney 2nd Garry Dukes3rd Ben Grabham 3rd Trent LeanE2Masters1st Anthony Roberts 1st Geoff Ballard2nd Blake Hore 2nd Steven Clarke3rd Shannon Lewry 3rd Alan JohnstonWomen1st Alison Parker2nd Rosie Lalonde3rd Kayla BussaMA MEMBERS GET FREE POSTAGEON ‘ANDY STRAPZ PRODUCTSHow? see www.ma.org.au2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the rideMOTORCYCLING AUSTRALIA HALL OF FAME29


2008 AUSTRALIAN motorcyclING calendarDates may be subject to change Check www.ma.org.au or respective websitesjanuary 2008 february 20082 Speedway Solo Championship, Rd 2 Gilman SA 1-3 A1 GP Supersport Cup Eastern Ck NSW5 Speedway Solo Championship, Rd 3 Mt Gambier SA 25-5 Australian Motorcycle Tours World Superbike Tour9 Speedway Solo Championship, Rd 4 Newcastle NSW 29-2 World Superbikes Australian Rd,Phillip Island Vic11 Speedway Solo Championship, Rd 5 Sydney NSW18-19 Australian u16 Solo Speedway C’ship Neerabup WA25-27 Australian u21 Solo Speedway Championship Mildura Vic25-27 15th Annual Island Classic Phillip Island, Vicmarch 2008 april 20089 Australian Womens MX C’ship Rd1 Tivoli Qld 6 Australian Motocross C’ship Rd1 tba Tas9 Australian MX Development Series Rd1 Tivoli Qld 12-13 Australian Jnr Long Track C’ship Cowra NSW14-16 Australian Superbike C’ship Rd1 Eastern Ck NSW 13 Australian Motocross C’ship Rd2 tba NSW15-16 Australian Off Road C’ship Rd 1&2 Pt Macquarie NSW 17-20 Australian 4 Day Enduro Warrigul Vic19-22 Australian Speedway Sidecar C’ship Gillman SA 18-20 Australian Superbike C’ship Rd 2 Mallala, SAmay 2008 june 20084 Australian Motocross C’ship Rd3 tba Qld 1 Australian Motocross C’ship Rd5 tba WA17-18 Australian Off Road C’ship Rd 3&4 Conondale Qld 6-9 Australian Classic MX C’ship Carrick Tas18 Australian Motocross C’ship Rd4 tba, NSW 8 Australian Motocross C’ship Rd6 tba SA25 Australian Womens MX C’ship Rd2 Newry Vic 21-22 Australian Off Road C’ship Rd 5&6 Wonthaggi Vic25 Australian MX Development Series Rd2 Newry Vic 22 Australian Womens MX C’ship Rd3 Lakes NSW30-1 Australian Superbike C’ship Rd 2 Winton Vic 22 Australian MX Development Series Rd3 Lakes NSWWant to volunteer for one of these events?30 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


2008 AUSTRALIAN motorcyclING calendarDates may be subject to change Check www.ma.org.au or respective websitesjuly 2008 august 20086 Australian Motocross Championship, Rd 7 tba NSW 2-3 Australian Off Road C’ship Rd 9&10 Broadford Vic10-13 Australian Superbike C’ship, Rds 4 & 5 Qld R’way Qld 3 Australian Motocross C’ship Rd9 tba Qld10-13 FIM Rally Messinia Greece 16--17 Australian Off Road C’ship Rd 9&10 tba NSW12-13 Australian Off Road C’ship Rd 7&8 Gwandalan NSW 23-30 Australian Safari tba19 Speedway World Cup, Bojens Denmark 29-31 Australian Superbike C’ship, Rd 6 Symmons Pl Tas20 Australian Motocross C’ship Rd8 tba Vicseptember 2008 october 20081-6 FIM ISDE Serres Greece tba Australian Motorcycle Tours Official MotoGP Tour27-28 Trail des Nations, St Julia- La Ravassa Andorra 3-4 Australian MotoGP Phillip Island Vic29-4 Australian Junior Motocross Championship, Wanneroo WA 4 Australian Supercross C’ship Rd1 Perth WA17-19 Australian Superbike C’ship, Rd7 Eastern Ck NSW18 Australian Supercross C’ship Rd2 Adelaide SA25 Australian Supercross C’ship Rd3 Melbourne Vic25-26 Australian Quad MX C’ship Smithton Tas30-2 Melbourne Motorcycle Show, Melbourne Vicnovember 2008 december 20081 Australian Supercross C’ship Rd4 Sydney NSW15 Australian Supercross C’ship Rd5 tba Qld21-23 Australian Historic RR C’ship Barbagallo WA21-23 Sydney Motorcycle Show, Sydney NSW22 Australian Supercross C’ship Rd6 Newcastle NSW29 Australian Supercross C’ship Rd7 Brisbane QldMOTORCYCLING CALENDARGo to www.ma.org.au/2008Calendar2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride31


mOTORCYCLING AUSTRALIa media guideThe do’s and don’ts of interviewsYou don’t often get a chance to be on television, right?When that chance comes, you don’t want to blow it.Here are a few helpful hints and suggestions which willbe useful the next time a microphone and televisioncamera are thrust in your face after finishing a race.• Think before you speak. What’s the mostimportant thing you want to say? [Thismight not be the answer to the questionyou’ve just been asked.]• Keep it short and pithy.• Don’t avoid being controversial [but don’tslag off other riders].• Think about how you can maximisepublicity.• Practice makes perfect and the more youget used to the idea of being interviewed,the easier it will be when the momentactually arrives.Practice speaking into the mirror or ask a friend or teammate to help you by conducting mock interviews.Here is an example of what might happen the next timeyou race.You’ve just finished first, second or third in a televisedround of an Australian Championship, or any othermajor motorcycling event.You take off your sweaty helmet, run your handsthrough your drenched hair, put on your sponsor’s cap,and confront the lens of the television camera that isnow pointed at you.The interviewer opens the dialogue with an open-endedquestion such as:“Congratulations, [your name]. That was a good ride.You must be pretty happy”This may be your one chance to establish yourself inthe eyes of the television audience [and sponsors] assomething more than yet another race-track clone.Don’t blow it.Don’t answer with something like:“Yeah, no…yeah. The guys in the crew were fantastictoday. I’m like…wow. My Pyong Ying tyres were great.I coulda done better but the suspension wasn’t quitedialled in. We’re still muckin’ round with the settings.”Do say:“People wonder why I use Pyong Ying tyres, but withwhat we know about setting up the bike, they’re worth1.5 seconds over the Rollingstones around here.”The next question may be, “You seemed to get fasteras the race went on.”Don’t say:“Yeah, no…yeah. You sorta get into a rhythm sort ofthing, you know? Yeah, no...it was good.”Tips to rememberSome sub-editors are, if not lazy, unwilling to work any harder than necessary. Confronted with the usual drivelthat emerges from sporting telecasts, the result is usually invisible. If you want to attract publicity, give the mediaworkable material.• Do take elocution lessons.• Don’t say ‘yeah’ or ‘nah’. The word is ‘yes’ or ‘no’.• Don’t say ‘yeah, no’ – it really doesn’t mean anything. • Get your teeth fixed if necessary!• Say something meaningful.• Avoid clichés.• Don’t mumble – speak clearly.• Don’t fiddle with your cap.Look into the eyes of the interviewer, make him (or her) believe that you have a story to tell. Create a personalityfor yourself. Give facts, not waffle.Be positive and focussed. Try not to feel nervous.Good television is entertaining and the most important people you have to entertain in the first instance are thosedeciding what ends up on the cutting room floor - editors. Not necessarily the audience – because editors decidewhether the audience will even get a chance to see you.It’s up to you to tell – and sell – your story!32 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


Say something like:“Physical fitness is really important. I run 16 kilometresa day, and eat a diet prepared by a witch doctor fromLapland. Breathing is important when you’re pacingyourself. That’s why I do aerobic classes 6 nights aweek.”The final question may be, “Are you looking forward tothe rest of the series?”Don’t say:“Yeah, no…yeah. We’ll just have to see whathappens.”The media is not about to wait and see what happens.That’s not news. Be direct:“I [not we] certainly am. I aim to go one place betterevery round. I have a crew and a bunch of sponsorswho are as committed as I am.”…End of segment…Should the media wish to pick up your few secondsof fame, a sub-editor will extract a few phrases fromyour brief moment and you might appear in the newsas something like:Young gun Travis Argonaut’s Supersport challenge16 year old sensation Travis Argonaut finished a fighting third at RoundOne of the Australian Microsport Championship. Riding his YamazakiFQ250, Argonaut cited his commitment to physical fitness as a factor inhis success.“…I run 16 kilometres a day, and eat a diet prepared by a witch doctorfrom Lapland. Breathing is important when you’re pacing yourself. That’swhy I do aerobic classes six nights a week,” said the young rider fromStud Gully in the Atherton Chairlands.Obviously one who prefers to blaze his own trail, Jason has pioneered theuse of minor brand tyres in the search for a competitive edge.“…with what we know about setting up the bike, they’re (the Pyong Ying tyres*) worth 1.5seconds over the (more popular) Rollingstones* around here.”With 8 points from his first start in the Championship chase, young Jason is well aware ofthe challenges that lie ahead in the rest of the season.“I aim to go one place better every round. I have a crew and bunch of sponsors just ascommitted as I am.”Jason’s next chance to prove his merit is at Round Two of the Australian MicrosportChampionship at Western Stream, May 2/3.media guide*(When brand names can be used in a relevant and factual sense, it ceases to be blatant advertising).[Please bear in mind this is an example only, and the relevant event could be motocross or speedway or anyother discipline, and the rider may be female rather than male.]Writing a PRESS ReleaseWhat gets Press Releases published:• Genuine news value.Ask any journalist or editor about their job, and they’ll allsay they don’t have enough time or resources. You can • Timely (very soon after something happened).exploit this by creating press releases which makes itas easy for them as you can.••Controversy.Tie-in with other news.If you want publicity for your team, or yourself, you’ll • Writing which can be used without editing.need to make sure your releases fit in with what the• Drama, Human Interest, Localness, Importantmedia needs and their timing.Consequences, Oddity, Topical).Lucky for you, electronic communications have made• Good, relevant photographs/images.distributing your releases easier than ever, but you stillneed to get the fundamentals right.How Press Releases can be used:Most importantly, you need to make sure your release • As-is (limited to routine, non-controversial news).goes to the right person- no point in sending it to the • As background information for a biggerNews Editor if there’s a motorcycle sport reporter.story (they’ll use the facts, quotes & other2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride33


information).• As the basis for an interview.Common Problems:• Misdirected releases.• Lead (first 1 or 2 paragraphs) have wrong focus,or are too wordy.• Missing information- What would a reader wantto know?• Too commercial (self-promoting, too many, or toostrong adjectives).Make your key points:• Near the top of the story (1st or 2 nd paragraph).• Include brief description of your organisation.• Avoid overstatement- beware of first, only, best, etc• Use quotes to express opinion, explain subjectiveideas, identify motives.• Get rid of any cliches.• In case of bad news, stress how things are being fixed.Write like a professional:• Use clear, concise, commonly used language.• Sentences should be no longer than 15 words,paragraphs no longer than 30 words or 4 lines.• Write it like it was news, not an advert.• Check for proper grammar, spelling, punctuation.• Distribute on a timely basis, remember deadlines.• Write for your intended audience.• Proof read it yourself, then get someone else toproof read it, read it again yourself, then send it.Press release format:• 1-2 A4 pages maximum (400 - 500 words).• Strong lead (Remember the 5Ws&H: Who, What,When, Where, Why, How).• Use a commonly used electronic format (.doc,.rtf, .txt).• Use at bottom of pages; identifier (page1 of 2) on subsequent pages,> at end.• Include a word count.Important items to include:• A contact name, email and phone number(Make yourself available for follow-up inquiries).• Release time (Immediate release or Embargo[delayed] with a specific time).• Headline (Keep it short, sharp and relevant).• Dateline (optional, include location if it’s important).Adapted from - Kirk Hallahan Colorado State UniversityCompetition MOTORCYCLE MEDIA CONTACTSAustralian Motorcycle TraderEditor: Greg LeechTel: 03 95674200 Fax: 03 95634077greg.leech@tradergroup.com.auAustralasian Dirt BikeEditor: Andy WiganTel: 02 9581 9400 Fax: 02 9581 9570andy.wigan@emap.com.auAustralian Motorcycle News (AMCN)Editor: Mick MathesonTel: 02 8268 4699 Fax: 02 8268 4688amcn@acpmagazines.com.auCycle TorqueEditor: Chris PickettTel: 02 4946 6826 Fax: 02 94946 7549info@cycletorque.com.auDirt ActionEditor: Shannon WarnerTel: 02 9805 0399 Fax: 02 9805 0714swarner@universalmagazines.com.au34 enjoy the rideOld Bike AustraliaEditor: Jim ScaysbrookTel: 02 9418 9225 Fax: 02 9418 9641scaysbrook34@bigpond.comTwo WheelsEditor: Jeremy BowdlerTel: 02 9353 666 Fax: 02 9252 0997info@twowheels.com.auVMX Vintage Motocross & Dirt BikeEditor: Ken SmithTel: 02 9801 2499 Fax: 02 9452 1444ken@vmxmag.com.auStrokeEditor: Mark FaggTel: 03 9326 6366 Fax: 03 93297101info@strokemx.comMXTVPresenter: Glenn McDonaldTel: (03) 9347-8611info@mxtv.com.au2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


THE GENERAL COMPETITION RULESTHE PHILOSOPHY AND STRUCTURE OF THE GENERAL COMPETITION RULESNo set of Rules can anticipate every issue which may arisein the conduct of a sport, especially one with as wide avariety of disciplines and competing interests as exist inmotorcycling. The philosophy of these Rules is that goodsense, cooperation and a fair and reasonable interpretationof reasonable Rules should be more important than “RuleBook Racing”.In Rule Book Racing, if a situation arises, the answer isto be found by looking up the book, not by the exercise ofindependent judgment. If there’s no answer in the book, anew rule has to be devised to “plug the hole”. Rule BookRacing assumes that Controlling Bodies have little or nointerest in working effectively with competitors, with eachother, or with Promoters to benefit the sport and thosewho participate in it. It also assumes that officials haveno common sense or understanding of the sport. None ofthese ideas is true or fair.These rules confer on the Controlling Bodies and theirrepresentatives and officials discretion in the applicationand interpretation of the Rules. It is intended that discretionwill be exercised, as stated in the very first rule in this bookto ensure that competition is safe, free and fair.Officials are expected to exercise judgment wiselyand fairly, on the understanding that if they do not, theirdecisions, other than those made in the heat of competition,will be subject to review through protest and appeal. Theywill be trained and encouraged to take responsibility fortheir actions, and to work in a way which supports theunderlying philosophy of the Rules.Our rules should reflect the way that the sport is conducted.MA and the State Controlling Bodies (SCBs) have beencareful to ensure that there is a process in place to ensurethat every participant has the opportunity to have their sayin the way these rules are written.We actively seek constructive criticism of these Rulesand encourage participants to work through theirrepresentatives to ensure their relevance.STRUCTURE OF MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORTThis book is divided into 29 chapters.The first 14 chapters apply to all disciplines of the sportand the rest to the specific disciplines. There will be adegree of crossover from the first section to the specificdisciplines and some of the Rules contained in those firstchapters need to be added to or varied according to theneeds of a particular discipline.We have attempted to make this edition of the book moreuser friendly, reinstating an index and reframing everychapter into a as close to a consistent format as possible.We have also striven to eliminate any ambiguities andcontradictions.Chapter 1 - Jurisdiction.This chapter states the purposes and principlesunderlying the Rules. The Rules are to be applied fairlyand according to the principles of natural justice. TheseRules are binding not only on competitors but also on allControlling Bodies.There is a list of definitions which may be useful whileusing the rest of the Book.Chapter 2 - Administration.This very important chapter sets out the authority of theControlling Bodies. It identifies and empowers the peopleand the instrumentalities through which the ControllingBodies exercise their authority.MA is a member of the FIM, a federation of the controllingbodies of motorcycle sport throughout the world, and MAis a federation of which the SCBs are members. Thesignificance of this that the FIM would not exist withoutthe cooperation and involvement of its members, and thesame principle applies to MA.SCBs agree to be bound by the decisions of MA as part ofthe agreement they entered into with each other when MAwas formed. The SCBs are, in effect, the owners of MA,and their control over MA is exercised through the Board.The Board has the power under the Articles of Associationof MA to make competition Rules.Rule 2.1.2 is a very important rule which typifies thephilosophy which underpins these Rules. In providingfor the making of agreements, the Rules clear the way forresolving differences among Controlling Bodies and withPromoters, by consultation, discussion and agreementrather than by disputation and resort to a strict andlegalistic approach.The rest of the chapter identifies the roles, responsibilitiesand limits of authority of various key officials.Chapter 3 - LicencingThe primary pupose of having a licencing regime is toensure the safety of competitors.This may be applied through separating less experiencedcompetitiors from ‘old hands’ and, in the case of juniorcompetition, to ensure that all riders obtain the benefitsof a structured coaching process.Licence holders may not compete at a level higher than2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ridephiliosophy and structure of the rules35


their licence.The chapter also sets out the processes by whichcompetitors can obtain a licence, and the means bywhich applicants can appeal against the refusal of alicence or the imposition of a condition on their licence.Chapter 4 - CompetitionsThe intent of this long chapter is to codify presentpractices throughout the sport.Much of the chapter is taken up with establishing themechanisms for running competitions, and imposingthe conditions under which those competions can takeplace.The chapter also deals with breaches of these Rules,and the processes to take place in the event that theRules are breached.Chapter 5 - Protests and AppealsThe application of fair and natural justice is an inherentcondition of these rules.Where participants wish to protest against the actions ofan official or another participant, these rules of naturaljustice require a mechanism for the fair hearing of theirprotests, which is established in this chapter.The chapter also sets out the jurisdiction and limits ofpower of the appelate bodies.Chapter 6 - Judicial Committee GuidelinesThis chapter sets out the composition of JudicialCommittees and also provides a commentary on theprocess that the Committee undertakes to adjudicateon the matters brought before them.Chapter 7 - Sporting CommissionsOne of the functions of the Sporting Commissions is toreconcile the competing interests in any discipline.Technology and other changes mean that Commissionsneed to find a balance between ensuring that motorcyclesport is affordable to as many participants as possiblewhile not setting up a rule book circumscribed byanachronisms.Chapters 8 & 9- Accreditation SchemesAll sporting bodies need to ensure that those involvedin the development and control of the sport have thetools they need to do their jobs.The National Accreditation schemes established bythese chapters are an effort to ensure the future ofthe sport through the development and training of itsofficials and coaches.Chapter 10 - Personal Accident InsuranceThe chapter on insurance is a simple summary of thecoverage of MA’s insurance scheme, setting out the36 enjoy the ridebenefits available to participants in the sport.The full details of the Personal Accident InsuranceScheme are available in the insurance policydocuments.Chapter 11 - MA Anti-Doping PolicyWhile the use of performance enhancing drugs is notas big an issue in motorcycle sport as in some otherfields, MA recognises the need for a comprehensiveand prescriptive program to ensure that our sport isfree from the use of illicit drugs.Guided by the principals of fair and natural justice andensuring that our sport is safe and fair, this chaptersets out the mechanisms for screening participants,the testing of samples and the consequences of beingoutside of the internationally recognised WADA code.Chapter 12 - All DisciplinesOne of the most important aspects of interpretationof these Rules is that they are permissive rather thanprohibitive. In other words, in almost all cases, theRules describe the things that may be done rather thanthe things that may not.This chapter contains the Rules which apply to alldisciplines. Any rule in one of the discipline specificchapters will, unless otherwise stated, be in addition tothe provisions of Chapter 12. So Chapter 12 and therelevant discipline chapters operate side by side.For the purposes of these Rules, the age of Juniorcompetitors is now taken as on January 1 each year.Full details are found at GCR 12.15.01Competitors over the age of 16 years may not competein a junior competition, subject to GCR 12.15.0.1, anda person who is under 16 may not compete in a seniorcompetition.Chapter 13 - Australian ChampionshipsThese Rules prescribe the allocation, categories andlisting of Australian Championships.Chapters 14 to 28 - Discipline Specific ChaptersAs far as possible, the discipline specific chaptersfollow a common format as follows:• Protective clothing,• Frames and parts,• Engines,• Fuel,• Classes, and• Competition Rules.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


RULES AND MAKING RULE CHANGESRules change from one year to the next, before theyappear in the next edition of the Manual of MotorcycleSport.Ever wondered how this happens?Feedback on current rules is sent through to therelevant Commissions, either through one of theCommissioners themselves, the Commission Chair orthe Manager – Commissions and Committees at MA.Rules are sometimes altered to make the competitioneasier or fairer, sometimes to reflect new technologyor equipment that has become availlable. Sometimesrules are altered so that their meaning is made clearer.Your feedback is encouraged and is always welcomewith regards to the rules.We would like to know about any ways you think wecan make the sport better for our competitors.To put forward a suggested rule amendment or ruleinclusion, see the Rule Amendment or Inclusion Formon page 38.If the relevant Commission decides to pursue this rulefeedback further, it will open the issue up to the SCBsand to the general public for comment and discussion.Depending on the input, the Commission will then eitherscrap the proposal or make an official recommendationwith the wording of change put forward through theManager – Commissions and Committees.The suggested rule change is then added onto theagenda of the following Board meeting by the Manager– Commissions and Committees.The MA Board will then decide to accept or reject theproposed rule change.If rejected, this will be reflected in the Board Minutes,and Board Report – the later which will becomeavailable for public viewing at the MA Reports sectionof the MA website - www.ma.org.auIf accepted, the rule will be appear in bold as anamended rule in the Manual of Motorcycle Sport for thefollowing year.Rules which have been deleted from the previousManual will appear as crossed out.Immediate Rule changesWhat happens when rules are required to be changedwith immediate effect?There are times – especially at the start of the year,where a rule will need amending or clarification withimmediate impact on the current MoMS. When thisoccurs the same process as above will take place,however, after the Board’s decision, a number of otherthings will occur.Initially, the Manager – Commissions and Committeesis informed that the appropriate rule has been amendedand passes this information onto the CommunicationsManager. The Communications Manager will thencreate a Media Release to inform the public of the rulechange.Once created, the release gets sent via the Manager– Commissions and Committees, to the relevantCommission Chair / Commissioners so that they canreview the wording of the release before it is madepublic. Changes to the release at this point can stillbe made, with Commissioners to suggest appropriateamendments.Once approved through the Commission, the MediaRelease can then be sent to the motorcycling publicvia email. This release will also be posted immediatelyonto the MA website.Further to this, a one-page Rule Change InformationBulletin will be sent out to SCB’s, to on-send to affiliatedclubs. This will be done via a standard Rule Changetemplate, so that the club can post this information ontheir own relevant bulletin boards. The InformationBulletins will also be posted onto the MA website. Anexample of the Rule Change Information Bulletin canbe found on the next page.Clubs will have the right to respond and give feedbackregarding the rule change via the usual means ofcommunication – sending written feedback to aCommission via the Manager – Commissions andCommittees.All rule changes, clarifications, news and informationbulletins will be available under the Rules section of theMA website.rULES AND MAKING RULE CHANGES2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride37


EXAMPLE38 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


Procedure for Consideration of Items by CommissionProposal from Club, SCB, or individual to MAMA Commissions Manager refers to CommissionProposed action to MA Commissions ManagerReferred to relevantMA Committee, forexample, Safety, MedicaletcCommissionrecommendation referredto SCBs and otherstakeholdersTIMELINEPrior to 31 MarchMid year meetingrULES AND MAKING RULE CHANGESComments received at MA officeFeedback referred to CommissionPrior to 31 AugustCommission decisionMA Board for ratificationOctober MeetingMA Office for promulgation of decisionAdvice to Stakeholders2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride 39


RULE AMENDMENT OR INCLUSION FORMThese are your rules, and Motorcycling Australia recognises that the people who are most involvedwith the Sport are extremely well placed to provided feedback on whether these rules work to makeMotorcycle Sport safe, free and fair.If you have a suggestion on how a rule could be changed, or a new rule be included in next year’sManual of Motorcycle Sport, use this form.When completed, you can:• Give it to your Club Secretary, or• Send it to your SCB (Their contact details are on P 14) or• Send it to Commissions Manager, Motorcycling Australia,P.O. Box 134 South Melbourne 3205 or fax to 03 9684 0555If you would like to know the process required for a rule change, see above.New RuleAmendment Existing rule number [if applicable]_____________________Suggested wording of change or new rule: [Attach sheets if required]__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________Explain why this rule change should occur. [Attach sheets if required]______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________Your Contact Details Name_______________________________________________________Telephone No [BH]_ ____________________ [AH]_ ___________________________________email________________________________________________________________________40 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


1 JURISDICTION1.1 Definitions1.1.1 “ASC” means Australian SportsCommission.1.1.2 “ASC Doping Policy” means the documentbearing that name, or any amendment orequivalent thereof.1.1.3 “ASADA” means the Australian SportsAnti-Doping Authority.1.1.4 ”Board” means the Board of Directors ofMA.1.1.5 “Club” means an incorporated orunincorporated body formed for theprimary purpose of promoting the sportand being affiliated to an SCB.1.1.6 “Competition” includes any competition,event, race or race meeting and allassociated practices, tests and qualifyingsessions.1.1.7 “Code” means the Sporting Code of FIM1.1.8 “Constitution” means the Constitution of MA.1.1.9 “Consume” in relation to any prohibitedsubstances includes inject, swallowor inhale and “Consumption” has acorresponding meaning.1.1.10 “Council” means the Council of MA.1.1.11 “Disqualify” means to forbid the disqualifiedperson, body or machine from taking partin any competition under these Rules and“Disqualification” has a correspondingmeaning.1.1.12 “Event” means any competition involvingthe use of 1 or more motorcycles.1.1.13 “Exclude” means to forbid the excludedperson, body or machine from takingfurther part in, or being recognised ashaving taken part in, the competition fromwhich such person body or machine hasbeen excluded and “Exclusion” has acorresponding meaning.1.1.14 “FIM” means Fèdèration Internationale deMotocyclisme.1.1.15 “FMN” means a Federation MemberNation under the FIM Statutes.1.1.16 “International meeting” means anycompetition inscribed as such in the FIMcalendar.1.1.17 “Junior competition” means a competitionwhich only competitors who are underthe age of 16 years may compete and“Junior competitor” has a correspondingmeaning.1.1.18 “MA” means Motorcycling Australia.1.1.19 “MA series” means a series of competitionsconducted in more than 1 State orTerritory.1.1.20 “Meeting” means a meeting at which 1 ormore motorcycling events are conducted.1.1.21 “Motorcycle” means and includes:a) Solo - a 1-track vehicle with 2 wheelswith the drive through the rear wheel.b) Sidecar - a 2-track vehicle with 3road wheels, with the drive throughthe rear wheel of the vehicle.c) Cycle car - a 3-track vehicle with 3wheels that is driven by either 1 or 2wheels.d) Trike - a 3-track vehicle with 3wheels that is driven by its rearwheels.e) Quad - a 2-track vehicle with 4wheels driven by the rear or allwheels and on which a rider may beaccommodated astride the vehiclehaving control of the steering by wayof handlebars operating the frontwheels.1.1.22 “OEM” means Original EquipmentManufacturer.1.1.23 “Prohibited substance” means anysubstance prohibited under these Rules.1.1.24 “Promoter” means the holder of acompetition permit.1.1.25 “Race” means any event where speed isthe determining factor in the result.1.1.26 “RCB” means the Relevant ControllingBody having control of any competition orrecreational activity under Rule 2.1.1.1.27 “Recreational Activity” means authorisedmotorcycle activity, which has nocompetitive element.1.1.28 “Record” means an event where speed,distance and time, or any combination ofthose factors, determine the result.1 jurisdiction2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride41


1.1.29 “Repealed GCRs” means the CompetitionRules of MA in force until the date ofcommencement of these Rules.1.1.30 “SCB” means State Controlling Bodybeing any Member under the Articles.1.1.31 “Senior competition” means a competitionwhich only competitors who have attainedthe age of 16 years may compete and“Senior competitor” has a correspondingmeaning.1.1.32 “Sports Development Account” means thesports development account establishedunder the repealed GCRs and continuedby these Rules.1.1.33 “Sports Development Levy” means thelevy established by these Rules.1.1.34 “SR” means Supplementary Regulations.1.1.35 “Steward” includes a Referee.1.1.36 “Suspend” means to forbid the suspendedperson, body or machine from takingpart in any competition under theseRules during the period of suspensionand “Suspension” has a correspondingmeaning.1.1.37 “Venue” means a permanent or temporaryplace or facility, which has been approvedby the RCB for the conduct of motorcyclecompetition or recreational activity.1.2 Purpose of Rules1.2.0.1 The purpose of these Rules is to regulateand control motorcycle competition.a) The Rules are to be interpreted withthe intent that competition will besafe, free and fair and conductedapplying the principles of naturaljustice,b) The Rules are Competition Rulesmade under clause 71 of theConstitution,c) The Rules, and any determinationmade under them and in accordancewith them, bind all Controlling Bodiesand all participants in the sport.1.2.1 Recognition of Authority of FIM1.2.1.1 By these Rules, MA acknowledges andrecognises:a) FIM is the World Controlling Body ofmotorcycle competition,b) It is desirable that there beconsistent standards and Rules ofcompetition at all levels.42 enjoy the ride1.3 Repeal of current gcrs1.3.0.1 The General Competition Rules of MA inoperation at the date of commencementof these Rules are hereby repealed butsuch repeal will not affect the operationof the repealed GCRs in relation to anycompetition conducted thereunder.1.4 By - Laws1.4.0.1 MA may make by-laws, which must beconsistent with these Rules, and whichmay:a) Proclaim model SupplementaryRegulations,b) Prescribe forms and fees as requiredunder these Rules,c) Prescribe fines for any breach ofthese Rules,d) Prescribe the requirements for, andconditions of, insurance under theseRules,e) Establish National and Statechampionships, titled events, series,competitions and meetings and forsuch purposes:i) Define criteria for the eligibility oflicensees,ii) Define criteria for the eligibility ofmachines,iii) Publish calendars,iv) Create prizes, trophies andmedallions,v) Prescribe competition formats,vi) Prescribe traveling and otherexpenses,vii) Attach any relevant FIM rule orregulation.f) Prescribe manuals and proceduresfor the performance by any person orbody of any power, duty or functionunder these Rules,g) Provide for the establishment andoperation of training and educationalcourses under these Rules,h) Prescribe the design, function andoperation of apparatus, instrumentsand equipment used for timing,measuring, weighing, counting orcalculating, for the purposes of theseRules,2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


i) Prescribe levels of noise,atmospheric and other emissionsfrom motorcycles,j) Prescribe fuel contents andstandards,k) Prescribe laboratories for fueltesting,l) Prescribe track and venueconditions, designs and standards,m) Prescribe the weights,measurements and other dimensionsof motorcycles, andn) Provide for or prescribe suchacts, matters or things as shall benecessary for the full and effectiveoperation of these Rules.1.4.0.2 Subject to this Rule, an SCB may makeby-laws, which must be consistent withthese Rules, and which may:a) Proclaim model SupplementaryRegulations,b) Establish State and Territorychampionships, titled events, series,competitions and meetings and forsuch purposes:i) Publish calendars,ii) Create prizes, trophies andmedallions,iii) Prescribe competition formats,iv) Prescribe traveling and otherexpenses.c) Provide for the establishment andoperation of training and educationalcourses under these Rules,d) Prescribe noise, atmospheric andother emissions from motorcycles,e) Prescribe track and venueconditions, designs and standards,f) Provide for or prescribe suchacts, matters or things as shall benecessary for the full and effectiveoperation of by-laws.1.4.0.3 An SCB must, not less than 1 month afterany by-law has been made by that SCB,forward a copy thereof to the Board.1.4.0.4 The Board may amend or revoke any bylawmade under these Rules.WINNING PARTNERSHIP1 jurisdictionPhoto: Andy McGechinThe AustralianSports Commissionproudly supportsMotorcycling AustraliaThe Australian Sports Commission isthe Australian Government agency thatdevelops, manages and invests in sportat all levels in Australia. MotorcyclingAustralia has worked closely with theAustralian Sports Commission to developmotorcycling from community participationto high-level performance.Motorcycling Australia is oneof many national sportingorganisations that has formeda winning partnership with theAustralian Sports Commissionto develop its sport in Australia.www.ausport.gov.au2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride43


2 ADMINISTRATION2.1 THE CONTROLLING BODIES2.1.1 Administration of Rules2.1.1.1 Subject to the provisions of the Code, thebodies with authority and responsibility forthe administration of Rules regulating theconduct of competitions and recreationalactivity in all disciplines are as follows:a) FIM - World Championships and FIMPrize Events as they are defined inthe Code,b) MA:i) International meetings, otherthan World Championship andFIM Prize Events,ii) Australian championships,iii) MA series,iv) Australian Record attempts,v) Events which have a coursetraversing more than 1 State,vi) Support events at WorldChampionships.c) SCBs - All other competitions andrecreational activity within theterritorial borders of their stateunless permission has been grantedby the SCB within the territory of theproposed event for another SCB topermit the activity.2.1.2 Agreements for Conduct of the Sport2.1.2.1 Subject to these Rules, any ControllingBody may enter into agreements orarrangements with any 1 or more of theother, and with any Promoter, for theconduct of competitions.2.1.2.2 If any such agreement or arrangement:a) Includes FIM, andb) Is for the conduct of a meetingwhich includes both Internationaland National events, these Ruleswill apply to the National eventsconducted at the meeting, but inall other respects the FIM Ruleswill apply and be binding on allparticipants.44 enjoy the ride2.1.3 Conflict between Code and Rules2.1.3.1 If these Rules and the Code are in conflictin relation to any matter to which bothapply, the Code will prevail over theseRules.2.2 COMMISSIONS2.2.1 Establishment of Commissions2.2.1.1 The following are the Commissions of thesport:a) Road Racing,b) Motocross and Supercross,c) Speedway,d) Enduro,e) Moto-Trials,f) Historic Road Racing,g) Classic Motocross and Classic DirtTrack,h) Junior Sport and Development,i) Dirt Track, Track, Supermoto andQuads.2.2.2 Functions & Membership of Commissions2.2.2.1 The functions of the Commissions are to:a) Assist, advise, and be responsibleto the Board and to act in the bestinterests of MA and the sport,b) Prepare and propose anyamendments to these Rules, or anyby-laws, so as to ensure the orderlyconduct of competitions, andc) Assist and advise each other andany Committee of the Board.2.2.2.2 The members of the Commissions will beappointed by the Board. The terms andconditions of appointment of members ofCommissions will be determined by theBoard.2.2.2.3 In appointing members of Commissions,the Board must have regard to:a) The advancement and welfare of theSport and of the relevant discipline,b) The need to appoint skilled andexperienced persons to theCommissions.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


2.3 sports development levy2.3.1 Collection and Distribution2.3.1.1 In all disciplines, there may be a SportsDevelopment Levy at the discretion of theRCB.2.3.1.2 In each year, an RCB may prescribe theamount of the Sports Development Levyfor that year.2.3.1.3 The Promoter of a meeting must, no morethan 14 days after the end of the meeting,pay to the RCB the prescribed SportsDevelopment Levy imposed on takingsfrom:a) Charges for admission by the publicto the meeting venue, andb) Sales of programs for the meeting.2.4 sports development account2.4.0.1 MA must pay any proceeds it receivesfrom the Sports Development Levy intothe Sports Development Account no morethan 28 days after receipt thereof.2.4.0.2 In each year, the Board may determinethe purpose for and the amount of anydistribution from the Sports DevelopmentAccount.2.4.0.3 The Board may impose any conditions onthe recipients of grants from the SportsDevelopment Account.2.5 Officials2.5.1 Powers and Authorities of Officials2.5.1.1 In the administration of these Rules, thepowers and authorities of the ControllingBodies are exercisable by and throughofficials.2.5.1.2 For these purposes, the ControllingBodies may license any 1 or more of thefollowing officials:a) Key officials:i) Stewards or Referees,ii) Race Directors,iii) Clerks of Course,iv) Race Secretaries,b) Operational officials:i) Marshals,ii) Time keepers and Scorers,iii) Measurers,iv) Scrutineers,v) Eligibility Scrutineers,vi) Judges,vii) Observers,viii) Handicappers,ix) Starters,x) Final Control Officials,c) Other licensed officials:i) Coaches,ii) Announcers.2.5.2 The Licensing of Officials2.5.2.1 MA, or an SCB on behalf of MA, mayissue, renew, recategorise or revoke anofficial’s licence. The form of an official’slicence will be as prescribed in by-laws.2.5.2.2 No person will be issued with an official’slicence unless that person has achievedthe minimum required standards at atraining course established and conductedunder these Rules.2.5.2.3 A licence for a key official must not beissued to person under 18 years of age.A licence for an operational officialmust not be issued to a person underthe age of 16 years.2.5.2.4 An official’s licence remains in force forno more than 3 years from the day of itsissue.2.5.2.5 An application for an official’s licence andfor the renewal or recategorisation thereofmust be:a) To the Controlling Body havingauthority in the State or Territoryin which the applicant ordinarilyresides,b) In the prescribed form, andc) Accompanied by the prescribed fee.2.5.2.6 An SCB which issues an official’s licencemust, within 1 month of issue, notifyMA which must enter the informationon a register of licensed officials to bemaintained for that purpose and kept atthe registered office of MA.2.5.2.7 An RCB, which orders an investigationinto the conduct of a meeting, maystand down any official involved in thesubject meeting, until the investigation isconcluded.2.5.3 Categories of Officials’ Licences2.5.3.1 Officials’ licences:a) Are accredited at the following levels2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride452 administration


and must be appropriately endorsedi) Level 1 – Club level,ii) Level 2 – Inter club/zone level,iii) Level 3 - Open event / Statechampionship level,iv) Level 4 – MA series and nationalchampionship level,v) International.b) Are accredited in the followingdisciplines:i) Dirt Track,ii) Enduro,iii) Minikhana,iv) Motocross,v) Moto-Trials,vi) Road Racing,vii) Speedway,viii) Supercross,ix) Track,x) Supermoto.c) May be endorsed with more than 1category.2.5.3.2 A licensed official:a) Must not carry out any duty orfunction to which that official’slicence category does not apply, butmay have an assistant whose licenceis endorsed with a different category,b) May apply for a different category oflicence. An application for variationmust be dealt with in the same wayas an application for a licence,c) May not, without the authority of theClerk of Course, compete in anycompetition at which the official isofficiating,d) Must comply with these Rules andwith the proper directions of any officialhaving authority under these Rules toimpose such directions,e) Must carry out all duties honestly,diligently and fairly,f) Must be in attendance no later than1 hour prior to the official start timeof the meeting (including practice)and remain until the completion oftheir duties at the conclusion of themeeting.2.5.3.3 MA may, either independently or inconjunction with other Controlling Bodiesconduct official’s training courses. The46 enjoy the ridecontent of the courses must:a) Have regard to the variousdisciplines of the sport,b) Provide practical and theoreticaltraining,c) Be as prescribed from time to time inby-laws.2.5.3.4 No person may compete at any meetingto which they have been appointed a keyofficial.2.5.4 Stewards2.5.4.1 A RCB must appoint 1 or more Stewardsfor any competition and, if more than 1Steward is appointed, those Stewardsmay collectively or individually exercisethe powers set out in these Rules.2.5.4.2 Where more than 1 Steward is appointedunder this Rule the RCB must nominate asenior Steward, whose determination onany matter in relation to the meeting willbe binding.2.5.4.3 In the absence of a jury, and subject toRule 2.5.5, Stewards of a competitionhave supreme control and authority overthe conduct of that competition and may:a) Amend any supplementaryregulation applicable to the meetingif, in the opinion of the Steward,exceptional circumstances ariserequiring amendments,b) Amend the program for the meeting,c) Give any instruction or direction tothe clerk of course of the meeting,d) Determine the time for thecommencement and conclusion ofthe meeting,e) Stop the meeting or any part of it,f) Order any event to be restarted orrerun,g) Hear and determine any protest,h) Institute, hear and determineany prosecution for any offencecommitted during the meeting andimpose any penalty or penaltiesunder these Rules,i) Abandon any meeting providedthat all entry fees must be refundedunless otherwise provided for in theSR for the meeting,j) Order any competitor to submit to amedical examination to determine ifthe competitor is fit to participate in2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


the meeting,k) Order the administration of any fuel,drug, or other test,l) Impose on a competitor or entrantany penalty of relegation time orpoints penalty, exclusion, fine orsuspension as provided for in theseRules,m) Order any machine, which theSteward considers does not complywith these Rules or the relevantSR, to be impounded at the end ofthe meeting and detained under thecontrol or direction of the Steward forsuch period as may reasonably benecessary for it to be examined,n) Do any act, publish any documentand make any declaration, notinconsistent with these Rules, whichis necessary for the fair and properconduct of the meeting,o) Refer any matter to the RCB.2.5.4.4 As soon as possible, and no more than 5days after the conclusion of a meeting, aSteward of the meeting must complete anddeliver to the RCB a Steward’s report in theprescribed form which must include:a) A copy of the program,b) The results of the meeting,c) Total number of competitors,d) A plan of the venue showing thelocation and number of falls wherethe competitor received medicaltreatment at the venue and/or thecompetitor is transported to hospital,e) The number of competitorstransported to hospital includingdetails of suspected injuries,f) The number of spectators attendingthe event, andg) The number of officials on duty at theevent.2.5.5 Race Director2.5.5.1 MA may appoint a Race Director for anyMA series.2.5.5.2 The Race Director’s responsibilities are:a) To ensure proper observance of theRules and regulations,b) To ensure the efficient running ofpractices and races,c) To ensure effective communicationbetween Promoters and Stewards.2.5.5.3 The Race Director shall have overridingauthority in relation to:a) The control of practices and races,including modifying the program,b) The stopping of any race or session,c) Starting procedure.2.5.5.4 A Race Director may:a) Amend any series SR if, in theopinion of the Race Director,exceptional circumstances ariserequiring amendments,b) Amend the series program,c) Institute, any prosecution for anyoffence committed during a meeting,d) Do any act, publish any documentand make any declaration, notinconsistent with these Rules, whichis necessary for the fair and properconduct of the series.2.5.6 Clerk of Course2.5.6.1 Subject to the control and direction of theSteward or Race Director of a meeting,the Clerk of Course is responsible for itsconduct and for that purpose may:a) Inform and instruct operationalofficials,b) Inspect the venue and do whateveris necessary to ensure the venue isin good and safe condition,c) Ensure that all operational officialsare carrying out their duties fully andeffectively,d) Receive any protest and convey it tothe Steward,e) Impose on a competitor or entrantany penalty of exclusion or relegationor any time or points penalty or fineas provided for under these Rules,f) Stop any event,g) Exclude any competitor from anycompetition for any reason providedfor in these Rules,h) Exclude from any event any machinewhich the Clerk of Course considersto be dangerous,i) Order any event to be restarted orrerun,j) Collate all necessary informationfrom any operational official andpresent it to the Steward at theSteward’s request and direction,2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride472 administration


k) Do any act, publish any documentand make any declaration, notinconsistent with these Rules, whichis necessary for the fair and properconduct of the meeting,l) Authorise any operational official tocompete in any event in the meeting.2.5.7 Race Secretary2.5.7.1 The Race Secretary is responsible forthe organisation and management of ameeting and for those purposes:a) Must comply with the instructions ofthe Steward and the Clerk of Course,b) May publish notices and documentsas directed,c) May ensure that operational officialsare informed of their functions andduties and properly equipped,d) Must provide the Steward with acopy of the program and the resultsof events conducted at the meeting.2.5.8 Operational officials2.5.8.1 In carrying out their duties, operationalofficials must:a) At the beginning of the meetingreport to the Clerk of the Course forinstructions,b) Only use apparatus authorised underthese Rules,c) Provide the Clerk of Course withreports as required,d) Comply with the directions andinstructions of the Steward/Refereeand the Clerk of Course.2.5.8.2 Operational officials must carry out theirfunctions to the best of their abilities andin accordance with these Rules.2.5.8.3 Officials must be paid such fees, expensesand allowances as are prescribed fromtime to time.2.5.9 Eligibility Scrutineer2.5.9.1 An eligibility Scrutineer is a personappointed by the RCB or the Promoterat a meeting comprising of events forhistoric or classic machines. The eligibilityScrutineer has the authority to determinewhether entered machines comply withthe relevant eligibility regulations.2.5.10 Specialist Sub-committees2.5.10.1 A Controlling Body may appoint specialistSub-committees for the following48 enjoy the ridepurposes:a) To examine any machine todetermine if the machine, or theclass or group of machines of whichthe machine is an example, iseligible to compete,b) To issue, in respect of any machine,any log book or other record ofeligibility,c) To direct the issue of a replacementlog book for any machine, andd) To grant any exemption, in respect ofany machine, class or period groupof machines, for the use of any partor parts as provided for under theseRules.2.5.10.2 The relevant Commission will, unlessotherwise determined in by-laws, be thespecialist Sub-committee for each SCB.2.5.10.3 Specialist Sub-committees will beappointed for such term and upon suchconditions as the Controlling Bodydetermines.2.5.10.4 A specialist Sub-committee may haveexpertise in more than 1 discipline of thesport.2.5.10.5 A determination of a specialist Subcommitteeapplies to, and binds:a) The owner or entrant of anymachine,b) Any subsequent owner or entrant.2.5.11 Juries2.5.11.1 Subject to the following 2 Rules, an RCBmay appoint, in addition to, or in lieu of,a Steward, a jury which must comprise aPresident and at least 2 members.2.5.11.2 If a meeting is in Speedway:a) A jury may not be appointed in lieu ofthe Referee,b) The functions of a jury are to hearand determine any protest againstany decision or determination of theReferee.2.5.11.3 No person may be a member of a juryunless that person is:a) Appointed in writing by the RCBunder this Rule, andb) A Steward.2.5.11.4 The RCB may appoint to a jury, suchpersons as it thinks have sufficientexpertise to be members of a jury.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


2 administration2.5.11.5 The RCB must appoint the President ofthe jury.2.5.11.6 The Steward of a meeting may not be amember of the jury for that meeting.2.5.11.7 If, during a meeting, there is a vacancyin the membership of a jury, the juryPresident may appoint a substitute inaccordance with these Rules.2.5.11.8 No member of a jury may participate inany deliberations of the jury if that personhas an interest in the outcome of thedeliberations and must, immediately onbecoming aware of any such conflict ofinterest, notify the other members of thejury and withdraw from the jury.2.5.11.9 The President of a jury:a) Must convene the jury at thecommencement of the meeting,b) Must ensure that the proceedings ofthe jury are conducted in accordancewith these Rules,c) Must ensure that the acts andinstructions of the jury are carriedout, andd) May admit any person as anobserver of the jury’s deliberationand must exclude any person who,in the opinion of the jury, has nointerest in the proceedings or is notentitled to be present.2.5.11.10 Where a jury is appointed in addition toa Steward, the authority of the jury willprevail over that of the Steward.2.5.11.11 In these Rules any reference to a Stewardin any discipline other than Speedwaywill, in respect of a meeting for which ajury has been appointed, be interpreted,as if it were a reference to a jury.2 administration2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride4941


3 LICENSING3.1 LICENSING REQUIREMENTS3.1.1 Licensing Conditions3.1.1.1 A person may only participate in a competitionevent if they are the holder of a competitionlicence as detailed in this chapter.3.1.1.2 A person may only participate in a noncompetitionactivity or event if they are theholder of a competition or non-competitionlicence detailed in this chapter.3.1.1.3 MA may, either independently or inconjunction with other Controlling Bodies,establish and conduct training courses forcompetition licensees. The content of thecourses must have regard to:a) The interests of the sport,b) The need for safety in all aspects ofthe sport,c) The desirability of fair and evencompetition between competitorshaving the highest possible skills ateach level of competition,d) The graduated development of theskills of competitors.3.1.1.4 In the event of courses being establishedunder the above Rule, no person who hasnot successfully completed an appropriatecourse may apply for, or be issued with, acompetition licence.3.1.1.5 An applicant for a competition licence whois aggrieved by a decision of the SCBunder the previous Rule may appeal tothe appellate body of that SCB.3.1.1.6 MA, or each SCB on behalf of MA, must, ineach year, deliver to every person issuedwith a 12 month competition licence acopy of these Rules.3.1.1.7 An SCB which issues a competitionlicence must, within 1 month of issue,notify MA which must enter the informationon a register of licensed competitorsmaintained for that purpose by MA andkept at the registered office of MA.3.1.1.8 A competition licence, other than a 1 meetinglicence, continues in force for 12 months fromthe date of issue except where:a) A renewal application is lodged lessthan 3 months after the expiry date in50 enjoy the ridewhich case the licence will continue inforce for 12 months from the date theapplication was received by the SCB, orb) A renewal application is lodged morethan 3 months after the expiry datein which case it will be treated as afirst time application.3.1.1.9 A competition licensee must:a) Produce the licence on demand to anykey official during any meeting, orb) If unable to produce the licence,complete a licence declarationcertifying compliance with the licencerequirements of these Rules andforthwith pay the prescribed nonproductionfee.3.1.1.10 No person who is serving a suspension fromthe FIM or any FMN may be issued with alicence during that period of suspension.3.1.1.11 Any period of licence suspension orderedby the FIM or any FMN will concurrentlyapply to the competitor’s MA licence.3.1.1.12 Subject to the next Rule, an SCB may notissue a competition licence to, or renewthe competition licence of, any personwho has not been a resident of that SCB’sState or Territory for at least 3 months.3.1.1.13 An SCB may issue a competition licenceto any person who is not a resident of thatSCB’s State or Territory:a) If that person has not been theholder of a licence in any other Stateor Territory; orb) If that person, being the holder of alicence in another State or Territory, isauthorised in writing by the ControllingBody of that other State or Territory toapply for a licence outside that otherState or Territory, orc) If that person has recently arrived inAustralia from another Federation andhas a clearance from that Federationto apply for an MA licence.3.1.1.14 Any competition licensee whose licence islost or destroyed may apply to an SCB forthe issue of a replacement. The SCB maycharge the prescribed replacement fee toreplace the licence.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


3.1.2 LICENCE TYPES AND ACTIVITY ELIGIBILITYActivity TypeLicence Type Age StatusPracticeCoaching Club Inter- Club NationalRecreationa) Junior Club † 7-Under 16 Competition Xb) Junior National† 7-Under 16 Competition c) Junior Restricted National†*(“Fast 50’s”, Mini Moto, Moto-Trials)7-Under 16 Competition d) Senior Club 16 & Over Competition Xe) Senior National 16 & Over Competition f) Senior Restricted National* 16 & Over Competition (“Fast 50’s”, Mini Moto, Moto-Trials)g) One Meeting 7 & Over Competition Xh) Senior One Meeting National^(Classic/Historic & Masters/Veteran)16 & Over Competition X X X i) Nipper ♠ 4-Under 9 Non- Competition j) Single Recreational Activity 4 & Over Non- Competition X X Xk) Recreational 4 & Over Non -Competition X X XNOTE: In table 3.1.2: means Eligible, X means ineligible. The rules below explain the other symbols in the table3.1.2.1 † Junior Competition (Club, National andRestricted National) licences can only beheld by riders aged 7 to under 16.3.1.2.2 *Restricted National Licence will besubject to the following conditions.a) The licence will be available for bothjunior and senior competitors.b) The licence will apply to the followingcategories:i) “Fast 50’s”ii) Minimotoiii) Moto-Trialsc) Licencing requirements are as GCR3.2, 3.3 and 3.4.3.1.2.3 ♠ Club, Inter-Club and National meetingscan hold non-competitive activitiesspecifically for Nipper licence holdersusing 50cc Division 1 machines.3.1.2.4 ^ Senior One Meeting National Licence issubject to the following conditions:a) Licence will be available to allapplicants 16 years and older,b) Current club membership is required,c) No competency test is required if theapplicant can prove that they haveheld an annual competition licencewithin the previous 10 years,d) Applicants who have never held acompetition licence, or who have notheld a licence within the previous 10years must undertake a competencytest, and apply for the licence viathe event Race Secretary at least21 days prior to the race meeting inwhich they wish to compete. Thecompetency assessment may beundertaken at the meeting in whichthe participant intends to compete.e) This licence category will only beavailable to:i) Participants in national classic/historic events,ii) Competitors using modernmachines at a national eventspecifically for Veteran and/orMasters riders. The minimum ageto classify a Veteran or Masterscompetitor for this category is 35years.3.1.2.5 No competition licensee may compete inany competition above the level endorsedon that person’s licence.3.1.2.6 To be eligible for a competition licencea rider must be an Australian Citizenor be a permanent resident eligible forMedicare, or hold a licence from theirFMN with insurance to FIM standardand produce a start permission.3.1.2.7 A competition licensee from any country3 licensing2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride51


in which there is an FMN recognised bythe FIM:a) May compete in Australia as if thatperson were a competition licenceeunder these Rules, butb) Must compete at the level, or itsnearest equivalent, endorsed on thatperson’s licence, andc) May not compete unless and untilthat person satisfies the Stewardof a meeting in which that personseeks to participate that that personis appropriately insured and isauthorised by that FMN.3.1.2.8 No person other than a licencee competingunder the previous Rule may be issued witha competition licence unless that person isa member of a Club. This rule does notapply to applicants for a Recreational andSingle Use Recreational Licence.3.1.2.9 MA, or an SCB on behalf of MA, mayissue a competition licence to any person.The form of a competition licence will beas prescribed in by-laws.3.1.2.10 MA may issue international licences onbehalf of FIM to holders of a current nationallicence with insurance to FIM standard.3.2 LICENSING - GENERAL3.2.0.1 MA, or each SCB on behalf of MA, must,in each year, deliver to each licensee acopy of these GCRs.3.2.0.2 An SCB which issues any licence must,within 1 month of issue, notify MA whichmust enter the information on a registermaintained for that purpose by MA andkept at the registered office of MA.3.3 Licensing - SENIORS3.3.0.1 An application for a competition licence,other than a one meeting licence orinternational licence, must:a) Be to the SCB of the State orTerritory in which the applicantordinarily resides;b) Be in the prescribed form.c) Be accompanied by:i) 2 passport photographs of theapplicant,ii) Proof of the age of the applicant,iii) Proof that the applicant has passed52 enjoy the ridean appropriate licence test,iv) Proof the applicant has currentambulance subscription, andv) The prescribed fee.d) If the applicant is a minor, beaccompanied by the writtenauthorisation of at least 1 of theapplicant’s parents or the legalguardian of the applicant.e) If the applicant has never been theholder of a competition licence, beaccompanied by any 1 of the following:i) The applicant’s current roadmotorcycle licence,ii) Proof that the applicant has attendeda motorcycle training courseconducted by, or with the approvalof, a State Government authority,iii) Proof that the applicant hasattended any SCB accreditedtraining school,iv) Proof that the applicant has attendeda training school conducted by anaccredited coach, orv) Endorsement on the applicationby a club official authorised by theSCB that, in the opinion of thatofficial, the applicant is capableof controlling a motorcycle.3.3.0.2 A first time licence applicant must undertakea test of knowledge of these Rules3.4 Licensing - Juniors3.4.0.1 An application for a Junior competitionlicence, other than a 1 meeting licence must:a) Be to the SCB of the State orTerritory in which the applicantordinarily resides,b) Be in the prescribed form,c) Be accompanied by:i) 2 passport photographs of theapplicant,ii) Proof of the age of the applicant,iii) Proof the applicant has currentambulance subscription, andiv) The prescribed fee.v) Proof that the applicant has meetthe requirements of the JuniorCoaching Policy (JCP) GCR 3.8vi) Written authorisation of at least 1of the applicant’s parents or the2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


legal guardian of the applicant.v) Proof of current club membership.3.4.0.2 No applicant will be issued with their firstcompetition licence if they are under theage of 7 years.3.4.0.3 All Junior competitors:a) Must produce their JCP logbookupon demand to any key officialduring any meetingb) If unable to produce their JCPlogbook, complete a declarationcertifying their compliance with thelogbook requirement of these Rulesaccompanied by the prescribed fee.3.5 Licensing - Entrants3.5.0.1 A person or body corporate may not enterany rider to participate in any competitionunless that person or body corporate islicensed as an Entrant.3.5.0.2 MA, or an SCB on behalf of MA, mayissue an Entrant’s licence to any person orbody corporate. The form of an Entrant’slicence will be as prescribed in by-laws.3.5.0.3 An application for an Entrant’s licence andfor renewal thereof, must:a) Be to the SCB of the State orTerritory in which the applicantordinarily resides,b) Be in the prescribed form, andc) Be accompanied by the prescribedfee.3.5.0.4 On receipt of an application for the issueor renewal of an Entrant’s licence, theSCB may:a) Issue or renew the licenceunconditionally,b) Refuse to issue or renew the licence, orc) Issue or renew the licence on suchterms and conditions as it thinks fit.3.5.0.5 An applicant for an Entrant’s licence whois aggrieved by a decision of the SCBunder the previous GCR may appeal tothe appellate body of the SCB.3.5.0.6 An entrant’s licence continues in force for12 months from the date of issue.3.6 Licensing - Speedway Mechanics3.6.0.1 A person may not work as a Mechanic forany rider in any Speedway competitionunless that person:a) Is licensed as a mechanic,b) Is not less than 16 years of age,3.6.0.2 MA, or an SCB on behalf of MA, mayissue a mechanic’s licence to any person.The form of a mechanic’s licence will beas prescribed in by-laws.3.6.0.3 An application for a mechanic’s licenceand for renewal thereof, must:a) Be to the SCB of the State orTerritory in which the applicantordinarily resides,b) Be in the prescribed form,c) Be accompanied by:i) 2 passport photographs of theapplicant,ii) Proof of the age of the applicant,iii) Proof the applicant has currentambulance subscription, andiv) The prescribed fee.3.6.0.4 On receipt of an application for the issueor renewal of a Mechanic’s licence theSCB may:a) Issue or renew the licenceunconditionally,b) Refuse to issue or renew the licence, orc) Issue or renew the licence on suchterms and conditions, as it thinks fit.3.6.0.5 An applicant for a Mechanic’s licence whois aggrieved by a decision of the SCBunder the previous GCR may appeal tothe appellate body of that SCB.3.6.0.6 A Mechanic’s licence continues in forcefor 12 months from the date of issue.3.6.0.7 A Mechanic’s licensee must:a) Carry the licence at all times duringany meeting,b) Produce the licence on demand toany key official during any meeting,3.6.0.8 If unable to produce the licence, completea declaration certifying compliance withthe licence requirements of these Rulesand forthwith pay the prescribed nonproductionfee3.7 LICENCE ISSUING & RENEWALS3.7.0.1 Senior- An application for renewal of aSenior competition licence must:a) Be to the SCB of the State orTerritory in which the applicant3 licensing2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride53


ordinarily resides,b) Be in the prescribed form.c) Be accompanied by:i) 2 passport photographs of theapplicant,ii) The licence to be renewed,iii) Proof the applicant has a currentambulance subscription, andiv) The prescribed feev) Proof of current club membership.3.7.0.2 Junior - An application for renewal of aJunior competition licence must:a) Be to the SCB of the State orTerritory in which the applicantordinarily resides,b) Be in the prescribed form,c) Be accompanied by:i) 2 passport photographs of theapplicant,ii) The licence to be renewed,iii) Proof in the JCP logbook of therequired coaching hours havingbeen completed,iv) Proof the applicant has a currentambulance subscription, andv) The prescribed fee,vi) Proof of current club membership.3.7.0.3 On receipt of an application for the issueor renewal of a competition licence theSCB may:a) Delay the issue or renewal for nomore than 14 days,b) Issue or renew the licenceunconditionally,c) Refuse to issue or renew the licence, ord) Issue or renew the licence on suchterms and conditions as it thinks fit.3.8 Junior Coaching Program3.8.1.1 To obtain a competition licence, Juniorriders (7 to under 16) musta) Undertake a minimum of 5 hours ofcoaching by an accredited coach inthe required modules (Kick Start), andb) Complete the written assessment.3.8.1.2 To renew a licence, Junior riders must:a) Undertake a minimum of 5 hourscoaching each year until they reachthe age of 16, and54 enjoy the ridee) Maintain a log book recording theircoaching hours – refer GCR 3.8.2, 3.8.43.8.2 125cc and 250cc Endorsement3.8.2.1 A rider wishing to compete on a 125cc2-stroke or a 250cc 4-stroke machinemust undertake a minimum of 5 hourscoaching on those respective machines.3.8.2.2 A rider who is endorsed for 125cc 2-strokemust receive a separate endorsementfor a 250cc 4-stroke and vice versabefore being able to compete on thosemachines.3.8.2.3 The coaching required for a 125cc 2-stroke or a 250cc 4-stroke endorsementcan be undertaken 3 months prior tothe rider’s birthday that allows them tocompete on either machine.3.8.2.4 The minimum of 5 hours coaching requiredfor a 125cc 2-stroke and 250cc 4-strokeendorsement will count toward thecoaching required under GCR 3.8.1.1.3.8.3 Coaching Delivery3.8.3.1 Riders in a coaching session musta) Have a licence as defined in GCR 3.1.2, orb) Be participating in a sessionexclusively for the purposes ofobtaining a licence for the first time.3.8.3.2 Licence holders may not participate in aJCP coaching session with non-licenceholders.3.8.4 Junior Coaching Program Log Book3.8.4.1 All Junior competitors will be issued with alog book which includes:a) Name, address and date of birth,b) Provision to record training/coachinghours and modules to obtain acompetition licence,c) Provision to record Licenceassessment results,d) Licence number,e) Special medical conditions,f) Ambulance subscription,g) Provision of injury details (wheretransported to hospital), andh) Provision to record penalties (to becountersigned by the Steward andClerk of Course)3.8.4.2 A rider wishing to take out a 1 eventcompetition licence must produce a logbook to demonstrate they have completedthe JCP requirements.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


4 COMPETITIONS4.1 Venues4.1.1 Register of Venues4.1.1.1 Each SCB must, for its area ofresponsibility, establish and maintain aregister of:a) Permanent venues, andb) Temporary venues for special eventswhich may be altered by the addition,removal or modification of, any 1 or morevenues.4.1.2 Venue Inspectors4.1.2.1 An RCB may appoint venue inspectorswhose responsibilities are:a) To inspect venues,b) To ensure that venues comply withany standards established underthese Rules, andc) To make recommendations for theissue of licences for venues.4.1.3 The Licensing of Venues4.1.3.1 No venue may be operated without avenue licence.4.1.3.2 An application for the issue of a venuelicence must be in the prescribed form tothe RCB.4.1.3.3 The RCB may, in respect of a venue:a) Issue a licence subject to such termsand conditions as it thinks fit or mayrefuse to issue a licence, andb) Revoke or suspend a venue licenceif the venue licensee fails to complywith the licence or any condition.4.1.3.4 During each competition or otherpermitted event the venue licencemust be prominently displayed in theadministration area of the event togetherwith a plan of the venue and the GPS coordinatesfor the location of the venue.4.1.4 NOTICES TO THE PUBLIC4.1.4.1 At all meetings to which the public haveaccess, other than events on a publicroad, the standard notice warning[shown page following] the public thata motorcycle competition is in progressshall be prominently displayed.4.1.4.2 Wherever at such meetings, it is considereddesirable by the Promoters of the meetings,or is a condition of the grant of a VenueLicence that the public shall be excludedfrom a certain area, the standard form ofnotice prohibiting the public from access tothat area [shown page following] shall beprominently displayed.4.1.4.3 No other form of notice for warning thepublic generally or for prohibiting accessto certain areas shall be displayed. Thestandard form of notice [shown pagefollowing] measures 550mm x 450mm.4.1.4.4 A sign must be prominently displayed in pitareas [shown page following] warning thatthe carrying or consumption of alcoholicbeverages by all personnel in the areais prohibited. The sign shall measure550mm x 450mm.4.1.4.5 At the entrances to any venue aPromoter must prominently display thesign [shown page following]4.1.4.6 Pit areas must be clearly defined. APromoter must prominently displaythe sign [shown page following] at theentrance to the pit area4.2 The Promotion and Conductof Competitions4.2.1 Authority to Promote4.2.1.1 Subject to these Rules, competitions maybe promoted or conducted by:a) A Controlling Body, orb) A Promoter.4.2.1.2 Promoters must be affiliated to the RCB:a) Where an SCB is the RCB, Promotersmust affiliate with an SCB,b) Where MA is the RCB, Promotersmust affiliate with MA if they have notalready affiliated with an SCB.4.2.1.3 SCBs must notify MA of the details ofaffiliated Promoters within 1 month ofthem affiliating.4.2.2 Competition Permits4.2.2.1 No competition may be promoted orconducted without a competition permit.4 competitions2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride55


WARNING TO THE PUBLICMotor racing is DANGEROUS, and spectators attending this track do so entirely at their ownrisk. It is a condition of admission that all persons having a connection with the promotion,and/or organisation, and/or conduct of the meeting, including the owners of the land andthe riders and owners of vehicles and passengers in the vehicles, are absolved from allliability arising out of the accidents causing damage or personal injury to spectators or ticketholders, except where due care and skill has not been exercised.Notice 4.1.4.1PROHIBITED AREAThe Public is not permitted in this area.Notice 4.1.4.2WARNINGThe carrying or consumption of alcoholic beveragesin the pit area is prohibited.By Order,Motorcycling Australia LtdNotice 4.1.4.4NOTICENo Animals Allowed.Guide Dogs ExceptedBy Order,Motorcycling Australia LtdNotice 4.1.4.5The riding of motorcycles in the pit area is onlyallowed in marked access lanes.By Order,Motorcycling Australia LtdNotice 4.1.4.64.2.2.2 An application for a competition permitmust be in the prescribed form to the RCBand must:a) Be accompanied by the prescribedfee,b) For any meeting forming part ofan Australian Championship, besubmitted at least 3 months beforethe date set for the meeting,c) For International meetings (i.e.involving licensees from federationsother than MA and MNZ), MA seriesor National meetings, be submittedat least 8 weeks before the date setfor the meeting,d) For any other meeting, be submittedat least 14 days before the date setfor the meeting,e) Be accompanied by proposed SR,and56 enjoy the ridef) Identify the proposed venue.4.2.2.3 An RCB may issue a competition permitsubject to terms and conditions or mayrefuse to issue a permit.a) At the time of issue of a competitionpermit to a Promoter, the RCB mayrequire the Promoter to deposit withthe RCB a bond which:i) Is equivalent to the prize money,ii) Is an estimate by the RCB of thegate levy payable.b) Where a bond is not required, theRCB will assume responsibility forthe prize money.c) A permit must not be issued unlessthe Promoter making application isinsured to the satisfaction of the RCB.4.2.2.4 Where any of the conditions of acompetition permit are not satisfied theRCB may revoke the permit.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


4.2.2.5 The permit for an event must beprominently displayed in the administrationarea of the event.4.2.3 Refund of Permit Fees4.2.3.1 If a meeting does not take place, any feepaid for the permit must be repaid unlessin the opinion of the RCB, the meeting didnot take place because of the conduct ofthe permit holder. In that event, the RCBmay withhold the refund wholly, or in partat its discretion.4.2.4 Forfeiture of Permit4.2.4.1 A Promoter will be liable to forfeit a permitif the Promoter breaches any of theseRules, and in all things done in relationto a meeting, must comply with, and isbound by:a) These Rules,b) All conditions of the permit,c) Any SR, andd) All venue safety and other standardsproclaimed under these Rules.4.2.5 The Appointment of Officials4.2.5.1 A meeting must not take place unlessthere are at least the following officialspresent:a) A Steward, a Jury, or a Referee,b) A Clerk of Course,c) A Race Secretary,d) A Scrutineer.4.2.5.2 Officials for Australian Championshipsforming a series must:a) In respect of Stewards, Juries andRace Directors, be appointed by MA,b) In respect of all other key officials, ChiefMarshals, eligibility Scrutineers and chieftechnical Scrutineers, be nominated bythe host SCB for MA approval.c) In respect of all other officials, beappointed by the Promoter.4.2.5.3 Officials for Australian Championshipswhich do not form part of a series must:a) In respect of Stewards, JuryPresidents and eligibility Scrutineersbe appointed by MA,b) In respect of all other key officials,Chief Marshals and chief technicalScrutineers be appointed by the hostSCB,c) In respect of all other officials, beappointed by the Promoter.4.2.5.4 Officials for meetings controlled by MAwhich are not Australian Championshipsmust:a) In respect of Stewards, be appointedby MA,b) In respect of all other officials, beappointed by the Promoter.4.2.5.5 Officials for meetings controlled by SCBswill be appointed in accordance with theby laws of the host SCB.4.2.6 Competitions between Categories ofMachine4.2.6.1 In respect of any competition:a) Unless otherwise provided for bythese Rules or any relevant SR, no 2machines of a different category maycompete in any event,b) No competition may be conductedunder these Rules between amotorcycle and any other vehicle.4.2.7 Invitations for Entries4.2.7.1 A Promoter may invite and receiveentries to any competition authorised bythe permit. Every invitation to enter andevery entry form sent out to a potentialparticipant must:a) Specify the closing date forapplications to enter,b) Specify the amount of the entry fee,c) Be accompanied by a copy of the SRfor the competition.4.2.8 Applications for Entries4.2.8.1 A competition licensee wishing toparticipate in a meeting may apply toenter the meeting. The application must:a) Be in the prescribed form andcontain the prescribed information,b) Be accompanied by the prescribedfee,c) If required by the RCB, beaccompanied by a medical certificatethat the applicant is fit to participatein the meeting,d) Contain no false or misleadinginformation,e) Comply with the SR for the meeting.4.2.8.2 The Promoter to whom such an applicationis submitted may accept or reject it and, ifthe application is rejected, must informthe applicant of the rejection.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride574 COMPETITIONS


4.2.9 Responsibilities of Promoters4.2.9.1 A Promoter, on or before the day of themeeting must:a) Publish a program which mustcontain:i) The names of all competitors andthe identity of each competitor’sentrant, club and State,ii) The identification number of eachcompetitor and motorcycle,iii) Any applicable starting positionand handicap,iv) The status and identity of all keyofficials,v) All relevant information about theevents to be conducted.b) Provide copies of the programto all key officials, entrants andcompetitors.c) Appoint officials and in so doingmay appoint assistant pit and flagmarshals who need not be theholders of officials’ licences. Noassistant pit or flag marshal maycarry out any duty unless directlysupervised by a licensed official.d) Provide fire extinguishers to thesatisfaction of the RCB,e) Where MA is the RCB, at any eventwhere speed is the determiningfactor, provide an ambulance whichis,i) Permitted to transport injuredpersons on public roads, andii) Staffed by paramedics.f) At all other events where speed isthe determining factor provide, to thesatisfaction of the SCB:i) An ambulance, orii) First aid vehicle, oriii) A medical room, which may bemobile.g) Ensure medical facilities areoperated by qualified first aidpersonnel.h) Ensure that:i) At Speedway / Track eventsspectators are not permittedinside the circuit,ii) At all other events spectators arenot permitted in areas, which may58 enjoy the rideendanger themselves or riders.iii) The nearest police station andthe nearest hospital to the eventis notified that the event is to takeplace. This notification must begiven at least 21 days prior to theevent.4.2.9.2 A Promoter must, no more than 21 daysafter a meeting pay all fees, travelingand accommodation expenses due toControlling Bodies, riders and officials inrespect of that meeting.4.2.9.3 A Promoter is responsible for the paymentof all officials’ fees and expenses otherthan the Steward’s fee and any costsassociated with the Race Director.4.2.9.4 Unless otherwise instructed by the RCB,a Promoter must, no more 7 days after theresults have been declared official, pay allprize monies and prizes due to the riders.4.2.9.5 At events where drug or fuel testing hastaken place an RCB may instruct thePromoter to delay payments of prize moniesuntil the results of those tests are published.4.2.10 Betting at Meetings4.2.10.1 No person involved in the conduct of anymeeting may conduct any bet or wager ata competition in respect of that meeting.4.2.11 Results4.2.11.1 As soon as practicable and no more than5 days after the completion of a meeting,the Steward must send the results to theRCB.4.2.11.2 Unless and until all protests andappeals arising from a meeting arefinally determined, the results will beprovisional.4.2.11.3 In respect of any provisional results, anypublic announcement or advertisementconcerning those results must state thatthey are provisional; and are subject toofficial confirmation.4.2.11.4 As soon as practicable and no more than5 days after the final determination of allprotests and appeals in relation to anymeeting, the RCB must announce that theresults are final.4.2.11.5 A meeting will commence and conclude atthe times fixed by the Steward.4.2.12 Results in Australian Championshipsand MA Series4.2.12.1 Results in any Australian titled event or2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


MA series event:a) Must be faxed or e-mailed to MA bythe Steward by 9am on the Mondaynext following the event, andb) Must include the names of allfinishers in the event.4.2.13 Supplementary Regulations [SR]4.2.13.1 An RCB may make SR, which mustbe consistent with these Rules, for thepurposes of the promotion and conduct ofany competition.4.2.13.2 SR:a) Have the force and effect of theseRules,b) Must comply, as closely as possible,with the model SR in Appendix 1;c) Must be printed and in the prescribedform,d) Must be delivered to those personsor bodies whom the RCB considersnecessary to enable the competitionto be conducted fairly and efficiently,e) Must be published and displayedin a place to which officials andcompetitors have reasonable access,f) Must not be amended after deliveryand publication in accordance withthis GCR unless, in the opinion of theSteward, exceptional circumstancesarise requiring amendments.4.2.13.3 SR for competitions may prescribe:a) Venue descriptions,b) Dates, times and places ofcompetitions,c) Entry times, methods and forms,d) Competitor and other numbers andnumber plates,e) Methods of machine examination,f) Methods of practicing and qualifying,g) Methods of starting and finishing,h) Flags and signals,i) Competition officials,j) Entry and other fees,k) Prizes and trophies,l) Competition formats,m) Methods of scoring,n) Timetables,o) Such other facts, matters or thingsas are necessary to ensure the fairand safe conduct of competitions.4.2.14 Supplementary Regulations forAustralian Championships & MA Series4.2.14.1 A draft of proposed SR for an AustralianChampionship and MA series must besent to MA in electronic form (disc oremail) at least 3 months prior to the dateof the event.4.3 Offences4.3.1 List of Offences4.3.1.1 Any Promoter, licensee or in the case of aminor licensee, parent or guardian, who:a) Breaches any of these Rules, or any SR,b) Acts in a manner which is prejudicialto the sport or breaches the Code ofConduct,c) Behaves in an offensive or abusivemanner toward any competitor orany official exercising authority underthese Rules,d) Bribes or attempts to bribe, directlyor indirectly, any competitor,Controlling Body, appellate body orofficial exercising authority underthese Rules,e) Offers, receives or offers to receive,directly or indirectly, any bribein respect of the exercise of anyauthority under these Rules,f) Enters, or attempts to enter, anyineligible person, body or machine inany competition,g) Acts in a reckless or dangerousmanner while competing.h) Disobeys the lawful direction, orderor requirement of any ControllingBody, appellate body, inspector orofficial under these Rules.i) Obstructs or misleads any official inthe exercise of any of the powersand duties conferred on that officialby these Rules,j) Assaults any competitor or anyofficial exercising authority underthese Rules,k) Without reasonable cause, failsto participate in a competition forwhich entrant fees have been paidby or on behalf of that person orbody or in the case of Speedway acompetitor who has nominated for4 COMPETITIONS2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride59


60 enjoy the ridethat competition,l) Does any act, the direct or indirectpurpose of which is to breachor cause to be breached anyagreement between any Promoter,entrant, or rider in respect of anycompetition,m) Participates in any competition forwhich that person or body has failedto complete an entry form or payentrant fees,n) Being a Promoter advertises, and/or programs riders who have notentered the meeting,o) Being a Promoter, club, entrant,or rider knowingly publishes falseinformation concerning the results ofany competition,p) Promotes, participates in, orofficiates at any competition which iscapable of being sanctioned by MAbut which is not authorized underthese Rules,q) Uses other than the prescribed fuelin any competition,r) Fails to comply with the direction ofan authorised official to submit to afuel test under these Rules,s) Being an entrant causes or permitsthe rider entered by the entrant, orany mechanic or assistant of thatrider, not to comply with any of theseRules,t) Being a competitor where anyof their mechanics, assistants,team members or in the case ofa competitor under the age of 18years, their parents, fails to complywith any of these Rules,u) Commits a doping offence underMA’s Anti-Doping Policy,v) Being an official knowingly:i) Signs a record of measurementas a personal record when it wasnot,ii) Assists in the promotion orconduct of any competition whichis not authorised under theseRules, oriii) Fails to comply with these Rules,is liable to be penalised under theseRules.4.3.1.2 Should a member of a rider’s team orfamily breach any Rule, the rider may beheld responsible.4.3.1.3 Subject to Rule 4.3.1.4, a prosecution forany alleged offence under Rule 4.3.1.1committed during the course of a meetingmust:a) If instituted by the Clerk of Course,be:i) Heard and determined by theClerk of Course, orii) Referred to the Steward, orb) If instituted by the Steward, bei) Heard and determined by theSteward, orii) Referred to the RCB, orc) If instituted by a duly appointedInspector, be heard and determinedby the RCB.4.3.1.4 A prosecution for any alleged offenceunder GCR 4.3.1.1 committed during thecourse of a meeting being part of an MAseries must:a) If instituted by the Clerk of theCourse, be:i) Heard and determined by theClerk of Course, orii) Referred to the Steward, orb) If instituted by the Race Director; bereferred to the Steward, orc) If instituted by the Steward, bei) Heard and determined by theSteward, orii) Referred to the RCB, ord) If instituted by a duly appointedInspector, be heard and determinedby the RCB.4.3.2 Imposition of Penalties during Events4.3.2.1 In any event during the course of ameeting, a Steward or Clerk of Coursemay fine, exclude, impose penalty or timepoints on, or relegate, any competitor, if:a) The whole or any part of thatcompetitor’s machine has leftthe track and thereby gained anadvantage, unless such action was:i) For the safety of other competitors,orii) Due to the action of othercompetitors,b) The competitor has gained an2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


advantage as a result of an unfairstart,c) The competitor has been guilty ofunfair or unsafe conduct.d) The competitor receives outsideassistance other than:i) By a relevant official at the start ofan event, orii) In the interests of safety,e) The competitor’s machine isdangerous,f) The competitor’s machine does notcomply with the requirements ofthese Rules or any SR,g) The competitor has unreasonablyrefused to submit to a medical testrequired by the Steward under theseRules,h) The competitor, or the competitor’steam, has breached the refuelingRule.4.3.2.2 For the purposes of this GCR, outsideassistance includes radio communication,provided that SR may permit outsideassistance.4.3.2.3 No person may protest against, or appealfrom, a decision to impose a penaltyduring an event.4.3.2.4 For the purpose of this GCR a decisiondoes not operate as such unless and untilit is notified to the competitor affected byit or to that competitor’s team, providingsuch notification is practicable within thecontext of the event.4.3.3 Hearing and Determination of Chargesduring Meetings4.3.3.1 In any proceeding relating to the impositionof penalties for offences committed duringthe course of a meeting:a) The Steward or Clerk of Course:i) May act on their own initiative,ii) May act on such information andin such manner as they think fithaving regard to the conduct forwhich a penalty is to be imposed,iii) Must, in respect of all prosecutionsother than those under GCR4.3.2, conduct a hearing,iv) Must, as soon as practicableafter determining the penalty,inform the competitor and thecompetitor’s team of the penaltyimposed, andv) May not impose any fine greaterthan the maximum prescribed inby-laws.b) No person may be represented by alegal practitioner.4.3.4 Inspectors4.3.4.1 A Controlling Body may, by writtenauthority, appoint Inspectors.4.3.4.2 The powers and duties of Inspectors are:a) To institute prosecutions foroffences under these Rules otherthan offences alleged to have beencommitted by competitors during thecourse of a event, andb) To collect and collate evidencereasonably required for thepreparation of any prosecutionsunder these Rules, and to presentsuch evidence to the RCB,c) To investigate the conductof meetings and makerecommendations to the RCB.4.3.4.3 In performing duties under these Rules,an Inspector:a) May ask questions and givedirections as reasonably required,b) Must comply with all directions ofany appellate body, andc) Must maintain proper and accuraterecords of all investigationsundertaken and any proceedingsarising therefrom.4.3.5 Charges4.3.5.1 Charges for offences under these Rules,other than by Stewards, Race Director orClerks of Course may only be instituted byInspectors.4.3.5.2 In relation to any charge instituted by anInspector:a) The offence will not be taken to havebeen committed unless proved to thesatisfaction of the RCB,b) The person charged may berepresented by a legal practitioneror other advocate or may beunrepresented,c) The person charged may:i) Give evidence,ii) Call any witness,iii) Produce any exhibit, or4 COMPETITIONS2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride61


iv) remain silent, and no adverseinference may be drawn from theexercise of the right of silence.d) The RCB musti) Have regard to the principles setout in the next GCR,ii) Deliver written reasons for thefinding to the person charged,whether of guilty or innocent, andany penalty imposed.e) The RCB may refer charges to itsappellate body.4.3.6 Penalties4.3.6.1 In imposing any penalty, the Steward,Clerk of Course, RCB or the appellatebody must have regard to the followingprinciples:a) No penalty should be imposedunless and until the offender hasbeen given the opportunity to makerepresentations as to the nature andextent of the penalty,b) In ordinary circumstances a singlepenalty should be imposed for asingle offence,c) The punishment for an offenceshould be commensurate with thegravity and effects of the offence,d) The interests of the sport areparamount,e) The severity of penalties imposedon an individual should increase ifthat individual continues to commitoffences against these Rules,f) Mitigating factors put by, or on behalfof an offender, must be taken intoaccount, as must the effects onothers of the actions of the offender.4.3.6.2 The Clerk of Course may impose thefollowing penalties for any offencecommitted under these Rules:a) A reprimand,b) A fine no greater than $1,000,c) Relegation,d) Exclusion.4.3.6.3 The Steward may impose the followingpenalties for any offence committed underthese Rules:a) A reprimand,b) A fine no greater than $2,000,c) Relegation,62 enjoy the rided) Exclusion,e) Suspension of no more than 6months.4.3.6.4 The RCB may impose the followingpenalties for any offence committed underthese Rules:a) A reprimand,b) A fine no greater than $5,000,c) Relegation,d) Exclusion,e) Suspension of no more than 24months.4.3.6.5 The RCB may determine a period duringwhich a licence will not be issued topersons falsely completing a licencedeclaration under GCR 3.1.1.9. b).4.3.6.6 An appellate body may impose thefollowing penalties for any offencecommitted under these Rules:a) A reprimand,b) A fine no greater than $10,000,c) Relegation,d) Exclusion,e) Suspension,f) Disqualification.4.3.6.7 In imposing a penalty under these Rulesan appellate body may:a) Fix a time for payment of any fine,b) Suspend the operation of anypenalty unconditionally or subject toterms and conditions,c) Fix a time for the commencementof any penalty, but in the absenceof such fixing, the penalty willcommence from the moment of itspronouncement,d) Impose such conditions as are in thecircumstances just and expedient,e) Require the offender to deliver anydocument, record, material, object,piece of equipment, machine orthing as is reasonably necessary toensure:i) That the penalty is carried into fullforce and effect,ii) That all persons or bodiesaffected are made aware of thepenalty, andiii) That any consequential orders ordirections are complied with.f) Make such consequential orders2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


or directions as the appellate bodyconsiders necessary and reasonablefor the full and effectual operation ofthe penalty.4.3.6.8 Unless otherwise ordered:a) Every decision of an appellate bodywill take effect from the moment ofpronouncement of the penalty,b) The operation of a decision of anappellate body will be suspendedupon the lodging of a notice ofappeal against the decision.4.3.7 Penalties – Juniors4.3.7.1 The Steward may fine or exclude anyjunior competitor for the actions of theagents or parents of the competitor.4.3.8 Default Penalties4.3.8.1 Any person or body having power toimpose any fine under these Rules mustfix a time within which the fine is to bepaid.4.3.8.2 An RCB may impose, as a penalty indefault of payment of the fine withinthat time, a penalty of suspension ordisqualification, which may be doublethe period the payment of the fine, was indefault.4.3.9 Tests for Prohibited Substances4.3.9.1 A person who commits a doping offencecontrary to the MA Anti-Doping Policy[Chapter 11] will be sanctioned by MAin accordance with that policy which ispublished in this manual.4.3.9.2 For the purposes of this GCR:a) An SCB may, by instrument inwriting, delegate to MA its authorityto administer tests under this GCR,and in that case, MA will be deemedto be the RCB in relation to theadministration of tests,b) The RCB is responsible for thereceipt of the results of tests.4.3.10 Prohibited substances:4.3.10.1 Refer to the World Anti-Doping Agency(WADA) Prohibited List under Chapter 11for prohibited substances.4.3.11 Fines4.3.11.1 Fines are payable to the RCB.4.3.12 Suspension and Disqualification4.3.12.1 An order for suspension of any personor body will operate throughout theperiod thereof so as to prevent thatperson or body from participating in anycompetition.4.3.12.2 An order for suspension or disqualificationfrom competition may operate so as toprevent from participation in competitiona machine or machines of a particularmanufacturer provided that no such ordermay be made unless the appellate bodyis satisfied that the offence or offencesleading to the making of the order werecommitted with the knowledge, or at theinstigation, of the manufacturer or themanufacturer’s agent.4.3.12.3 Any person or body who is the subject of:a) An order of exclusion, orb) An order for suspension ordisqualification for any offencecommitted at, connected with, orarising from, any competition;is liable to forfeit the right to receiveor retain any award, trophy or prize inrespect of that competition.4.3.12.4 If any penalty imposed alters the result ofany competition, the RCB must, as soonas practicable after being notified of thepenalty, alter the record of that competitionso as to reflect the alteration.Thinking about Rule changes?If you believe a rule should be changed ora new rule added, you can have your sayby working through your Club to proposeamendments and/or additions.Proposals for changes can be sent to yourSCB or direct to MA. Their addresses are atthe front of this book.The most successful applications are whenthe proposer includes the new wording for anexisting rule, or where a new rule should sitin the structure of this book, and includes arationale on why the rule should be changedor added.There’s a form to register your interest in rulechanges on page 38It’s YOUR SPORTwewelcome your input2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride634 COMPETITIONS


5 PROTESTS AND APPEALS5.1 Protests5.1.1 Right of Protest5.1.1.1 With the exception of penalties imposedduring an event any entrant or competitormay protest:a) Against a decision to reject anapplication by a competitionlicence holder to compete in anycompetition,b) Against a decision, action ordetermination of any official,c) Against the action or conduct of anyother competitor, entrant, mechanicor team member during the course ofany event.5.1.1.2 Any protest must:a) Be in writing,b) Be accompanied by the prescribedfee which will be refunded if theprotest is upheld, or if not must beremitted to the RCB ,c) Be made to a Steward of the relevantmeeting,d) Comply with the following time limits:i) For a protest under sub Rules a)and b) of the previous Rule, assoon as practicable after beinginformed of the decision,ii) For a protest under sub Rule c)of the previous Rule, no morethan 30 minutes after the actionor conduct,iii) For a protest under sub-Rule c)in a Speedway or Supercrossmeeting, no more than 5 minutesafter the action or conduct.5.1.2 Protest Hearings5.1.2.1 A Steward must hear and determine anyprotest and must notify the outcome tothe protester, and any person materiallyaffected, within a reasonable time.5.1.2.2 A Steward may refer any question raisedin any protest, or the protest itself, to therelevant appellate body and must:a) Notify such referral to the protester,and to any person materially affected64 enjoy the rideby the protest,b) Provide to the appellate body allevidence and exhibits submittedto the Steward in relation to thatprotest,c) Comply with all directions andinstructions of the appellate body.5.1.2.3 In hearing and determining any protest, aSteward may:a) Direct any reasonable alteration ormodification to any course,b) Alter or amend any program,c) Overrule, vary or amend anydecision or direction of an official,d) Substitute for any decision of anofficial, the decision of the Stewardwith or without conditions,e) Give such directions, instructions ororders as the Steward thinks fit forthe efficient and fair conduct of anycompetition,f) Alter, vary or amend the result of, orprize for, any competition,g) Do whatever is necessary for theproper consideration of the protest.5.1.2.4 In hearing and determining any protest,a Steward must apply the followingprinciples:a) The protester and any personmaterially affected or likely to beso affected by the outcome of theprotest must be notified of the protestand the time and place fixed for thehearing,b) The determination of the protestmust be in writing and publishedto the protester and any personaffected by the determination,c) The principles of natural justice mustapply,d) The protester and any personmaterially affected or likely to beso affected by the determinationmay not be represented by a legalpractitioner,e) The Steward is not bound by therules of evidence and may be2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


informed of facts in such manner asthe Steward thinks fit,f) The Steward must determine theprotest according to equity, goodconscience and the substantialmerits of the case,g) Unless otherwise ordered, everydecision made by a Steward willtake effect from the moment ofpronouncement of the decision.5.1.3 Protests - Juniors5.1.3.1 In addition to the Rules regulating themaking of protests in all competitions,Juniors must comply with the following:a) A protest may only be made by acompetitor,b) The competitor must indicate theprotest to an official prior to returningto the pits,c) The Clerk of Course must designatean area, to be announced at theriders’ briefing and to be marked bya purple flag, where an official mustbe present to note any indications ofprotest,d) No discussion on the content of theprotest may take place at the markedposition,e) A competitor who indicates a protestmust return to the pits and presentthe protest to the Clerk of Course.5.2 Appellate bodies5.2.1 The Appointment of Appellate Bodies5.2.1.1 Each Controlling Body must appoint asuitably qualified person or persons asan appellate body. A person is suitablyqualified if:a) In the case of an appellate bodyconsisting of 1 member, that personis an admitted practitioner of theSupreme Court of any State orTerritory of Australia, orb) In the case of an appellate body of3 members, the chair is held by anadmitted practitioner of the SupremeCourt of any State or Territory ofAustralia and the other membershave knowledge of, and experiencein, any aspect of the sport.5.2.1.2 No person may sit as a member of anappellate body, hearing any appeal, if thatperson has an interest in the outcome ofthe appeal.5.2.2 Hearings by Appellate Bodies5.2.2.1 An appellate body must hear anddetermine each appeal and in so doing:a) Is not bound by the rules ofevidence,b) May inform itself in such manner asit thinks fit,c) Must act according to equity, goodconscience and the substantialmerits of the case,d) May affirm, quash or vary thedecision appealed against insuch manner and subject to suchconditions as it thinks fit,e) May not impose any fine greaterthan that prescribed in by-laws,f) Must publish reasons for its decision,g) May, at its discretion, award suchcosts to any party as it thinks fit.5.2.2.2 An appellate body may not direct that anevent be re-run.5.2.3 Decisions by Appellate Bodies5.2.3.1 Unless otherwise ordered:a) Every decision made by an appellatebody will take effect from themoment of pronouncement of thedecision,b) The operation of a decision of anappellate body will be suspendedupon the lodging of a notice ofappeal against the decision,5.3 appeals5.3.1 Right to Appeal5.3.1.1 A person or body having a material interestin a decision of:a) A Steward or jury arising from aprotest, orb) A specialist sub-committeemay appeal to the appellate body ofthe RCB.5.3.1.2 A person or body, including a Steward ofa meeting, having a material interest in adecision of an SCB or the appellate bodyof an SCB, may appeal to the appellatebody of MA.5 protests and appeals2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride65


5.3.2 Commencement of Appeals5.3.2.1 Appeals must be commenced by notice ofappeal which must be:a) In writing and signed by theappellant,b) Lodged with the relevant appellatebody, andc) Accompanied by the prescribed filingfee.5.3.3 Time Limits for Appeals5.3.3.1 The time for lodging a notice of appealis 21 days after the decision has beennotified to the appellant.5.3.3.2 An appellate body may extend the time forlodging a notice of appeal if it considersthat it is just and equitable so to do.5.3.3.3 Unless otherwise directed by theappellate body, appeals must be heardand determined no more than 4 monthsafter lodgment of the notice of appeal.66 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


6 JUDICIAL COMMITTEE GUIDELINES6.1 MA HEARING GUIDELINES6.1.1 Composition of the Committee6.1.1.1 The Judicial Committee is the Nationalappellate tribunal of MA.6.1.1.2 Appointed members of the Committeemust be either:a) A qualified lawyer; orb) A person with appropriatelyextensive knowledge of, andexperience in the sport.6.1.1.3 The Committee’s President must be aqualified lawyer.6.1.1.4 The Committee sits either as a:a) Panel of up to 3 members chaired bya lawyer; orb) Committee of 1 who must be a lawyer.6.1.1.5 Matters generally come before theCommittee either as:a) Appeals from State appellatetribunals.b) Appeals from protest hearings,conducted by Stewards or juries,where the event is National or is partof a National series; orc) As disputed questions on theinterpretation of the GCRs.6.1.2 Notice of Appeal6.1.2.1 When considering lodging an appeal tothe Committee. it is important to note :a) The Notice of Appeal must be lodgedat the MA Ltd. office in Melbourne.b) The time limit for the lodging of theNotice is 21 days from the date ofthe written notification of the decisionbeing appealed.c) The Notice must be accompanied bythe prescribed lodging fee.d) There is no particular setting out orstyle required, however, the Noticeshould specify:i) The person or body whosedecision is being challenged;ii) The date and place of thedecision;iii) What the decision was;iv) A short outline (preferably in pointform) of why the decision is saidto be wrong.6.1.2.2 A copy of the Notice of Appeal shouldbe posted to the person or body whosedecision is being challenged.6.1.3 Conduct of Hearings6.1.3.1 Hearings are usually, but not always, heldin Melbourne. Interstate telephone hookupsare used on occasions.6.1.3.2 Hearings are normally conducted on amid-week evening from 7.00 pm. Theyare scheduled, as far as is possible, asthe parties’ request.6.1.3.3 Hearings generally last 2-3 hours.6.1.3.4 Parties to an appeal can present theirown case, may choose to be representedby a lawyer, or they may choose to berepresented by a person who, though nota lawyer, is familiar with their case andwho can explain it to the Committee.6.1.3.5 About one third of appellants have legalrepresentation, another third had nonlegalrepresentation – and the other thirdpresented their case themselves.6.1.3.6 Typically, the parties are notified in writingof the Committee’s decision within 10 to14 days of the hearing.6.1.3.7 Written reasons for the Committee’sdecision accompany the decision itself.Where the Committee sits as a panelit arrives at 1 decision, i.e. it does notproduce a majority decision and adissenting minority decision.6.1.3.8 When a hearing has concluded there canbe no further communication between theparties and the Committee.6.1.3.9 If a party loses an appeal, any request itmay make of the Committee to reconsiderits decision will be ignored.6.1.3.10 Enquiries and requests about thescheduling of hearings should be directedto the MA Ltd office (See page12).2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride676 JUDICIAL COMMITTEE GUIDELINES


7 SPORTING COMMISSIONS AND COMMITTEES7.1 Creation of Commissions7.1.1.1 MA has a Commission structurecomprising the following Commissions:a) Road Racing ,b) Motocross & Supercross,c) Speedway,d) Enduro,e) Moto-Trials,f) Junior Development,g) Historic Road Racing,h) Classic MX & Dirt Track,i) Dirt Track & Track,j) Women’s.7.1.1.2 MA has the following Standing Committees:a) Judicial,b) Safety.7.1.1.3 MA has the following Special Subcommittees:a) Coaching,b) Officials Training,c) Rules.7.2 Structure of the Commissions7.2.1.1 Membership of Commissions will be amaximum of 3 persons, unless otherwiseapproved by the MA Board.7.2.1.2 Vacancies must be advertised in theMotorcycle Press and through SCBs.Applications to close on the last workingday in February of each year.7.2.1.3 Appointments will be made by the Board.7.2.1.4 Appointments will be for 3 years with 1person due for election each year.7.2.1.5 Casual Vacancies to be appointed bythe Board for the unexpired term of theretiree’s appointment.7.2.1.6 Appointments to be based on the ability tocontribute.7.2.1.7 The Board will appoint the Chairman ofeach Commission.7.2.1.8 The Board has the right to dismiss allor any members of a Commission ifperformance is unsatisfactory.7.2.1.9 Positions on Commissions are honorary.68 enjoy the rideApproved travel, accommodation and outof pocket expenses will be met by MA.7.3 Structure of the StandingCommittees and Special Subcommittees7.3.1.1 Members of the standing Committeesand special Sub-Committees shallbe appointed by the Board and themembership shall be reviewed annuallyat the MA Annual General Meeting.7.3.1.2 The structure should generally consist of3 persons.7.3.1.3 Applications for Committee positions willbe directed to the Board.7.3.1.4 Members will generally be selectedbecause of their expertise and may bemembers of the Board.7.3.1.5 Positions on the standing committees andspecial Sub-committees are honorary.Approved travel, accommodation and outof pocket expenses will be met by MA.7.3.1.6 Casual Vacancies to be appointed bythe Board for the unexpired term of theretiree’s appointment.7.3.1.7 The Board will appoint Committee chairman.7.3.1.8 The Board has the right to dismissall or any members of a Committee ifperformance is unsatisfactory.7.4 Objectives of the Commissions7.4.1.1 To assist in the achievement of theobjectives of MA.7.4.1.2 To encourage growth, development,participation and safety in motorcyclesport throughout Australia.7.4.1.3 To provide an environment for the orderlyand structured consideration and decisionmaking on the specialised aspects ofmotorcycle sport.7.4.1.4 To enhance the promotion of motorcyclingas a sport.7.4.1.5 To enhance the status of NationalChampionship competitions.7.4.1.6 To assist riders selected in teams2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


competing in International competition toachieve International rankings.7.4.1.7 To assist individual competitors, clubs,Promoters, SCBs, and other interestedparties wherever possible in their specialtyof the sport.7.5 Commission Terms of Reference7.5.1.1 Commissions may consider:a) Sport specific items only, thatis, those that do not affect otherdisciplines,b) Budget,c) Technical,d) National Team Selection,e) International Programs,f) Other Development.7.5.2 Responsibilities of the Commissions7.5.2.1 To be responsible to the Board and to actin the best interests of MA and the Sport.7.5.2.2 To keep minutes of all Commissionmeetings.7.5.2.3 To prepare and propose Rules and/or ruleamendments.7.5.2.4 To assist and advise other Commissionsand Committees.7.5.2.5 To initiate appropriate strategies toensure the development of the particulardiscipline of the sport.7.5.2.6 Where these strategies involve policychange, the matter must be referred tothe Board7.5.2.7 To foster the conduct of NationalChampionships and Internationalcompetition.7.5.2.8 To provide a report in writing to the Boardannually.7.5.2.9 To report as required to the Board.7.5.2.10 To prepare and maintain a disciplinespecific strategic plan.7.5.2.11 To advise the Board on matters of policyrelevant to commission discipline.7.5.3 Meetings of the Commissions7.5.3.1 All meetings and communication betweenCommission members shall be held on an“as needed” basis and as decided by theBoard, but generally 1 meeting per year inperson and at other times by phone linkup,email or facsimile.7.5.3.2 Communication with the Commissionswill be through the Commissions andCommittees Manager, at the MA Office.7.5.4 Casual Vacancies7.5.4.1 Upon being advised of the impendingabsence of a Commissioner from a meeting(including teleconferences) the Boardmay appoint a casual replacement.7.5.4.2 The term of the replacement is not toexceed the absence of the incumbentCommissioner.7.5.5 Powers of the Sporting Commissions7.5.5.1 To recommend GCR rule changes onlyafter full consultation with the SCBs andrelevant state sporting Sub-committees.Communication must be through MA tothe SCBs and then to the relevant statesporting Sub-committees.7.5.5.2 To deal with matters within their discipline,(subject to the overriding control ofthe Board), in accordance with theConstitution. The Board may refermatters back to the Commissions forreconsideration.7.5.5.3 To select teams for internationalcompetitions.7.5.5.4 The process required to effect a changeof these Rules is shown on the pagefollowingThinking about Rule changes?If you believe a rule should be changed ora new rule added, you can have your sayby working through your Club to proposeamendments and/or additions.Proposals for changes can be sent to yourSCB or direct to MA. Their addresses are atthe front of this book.The most successful applications are whenthe proposer includes the new wording for anexisting rule, or where a new rule should sitin the structure of this book, and includes arationale on why the rule should be changedor added.There’s a form to register your interest in rulechanges on page 38It’s YOUR SPORTwewelcome your input2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride7 SPORTING COMMISSIONS & COMMITTEES69


8 NATIONAL COACHING ACCREDITATION SCHEME8.1 Coaching BACKGROUND8.1.1.1. The Motorcycle Sport National CoachingAccreditation Scheme [NCAS] aims to:a) Increase confidence andcompetence in coaching ability,b) Increase understanding of coachingprinciples and sport science,enabling a more in-depth approachto coaching,c) Encourage the development ofinnovative coaching techniques,d) Improve communication skills ofcoaches,e) Provide a credible education andtraining process to attract members,f) Increase the number of trainedcoaches,g) Provide recognition to coaches.8.1.2 Recognition as a Motorcycle Sport Coach8.1.2.1 There are 3 aspects to being recognisedas a Motorcycle Sport coach under theNCAS:a) Gaining a Motorcycle SportCoaching Accreditation,b) Maintaining a Motorcycle SportCoaching Licence,c) Updating Motorcycle Sport CoachingAccreditation [re-accreditation – on a4 yearly basis].8.1.3 Levels of Accreditation8.1.3.1 There are 2 levels of accreditationdeveloped by MA and approved by theAustralian Sports Commission:a) Level 1,b) Level 2.8.1.3.2 A Level 3 coaching accreditation is beingdeveloped to enable coaches to train eliteinternational competitors and lead Elitetraining camps.8.1.4 Level 1 Coaching Accreditation8.1.4.1 The Level 1 Motorcycle Sport CoachingCourse is an introductory course deignedto equip the coach with useable coachingknowledge and skills. The course isparticularly aimed at:a) Beginner coaches, working inintroductory programs at club level,b) Parents and those persons coachingjuniors.8.1.4.2 A Level 1 Motorcycle Sport Coach can:a) Conduct basic licence testing (i.e.Junior Coaching Program),b) Hold coaching sessions as per MAapproved coaching sessions ,c) Assist Level 2 coaches andsupervise structured practice daysCoach,d) Coach a maximum of 6 riders in acoaching session.8.1.4.3 To obtain a Level 1 Coach Accreditation,MA MEMBERS GETTHE BEST PRICESAT BEST WESTERNHow? see www.ma.org.au70enjoy the ride2008 2007 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


an applicant musta) Be 18 years or older,b) Have at least 2 years practicalexperience in motorcycle competitionas a competitor or official and havea sound knowledge of motorcycleriding technique,c) Attend and complete a Level 1Motorcycling Coaching Course,d) Undertake 20 hours of motorcyclecoaching after attending a Level 1Motorcycle Sport Coaching Course,e) Complete the required post courseassessment tasks,f) Complete and return the requiredapplication form.8.1.4.4 Maintaining a Level 1 Coaching Licencea) Motorcycle Sport Coachingaccreditation lasts 4 years,b) For a Motorcycle Sport coach to berecognised by MA they must keeptheir coaching licence up to date.8.1.5 Level 1 Coaching Re -accreditation8.1.5.1 The following needs to be undertakenover a 4 year period from the date ofaccreditation.a) Complete 20 hours of sport specifictasks [refer to GCR 8.2],b) Complete 10 hours of general sportstasks (refer to 8.2)8.1.6 Level 2 Coaching Accreditation8.1.6.1 The Level 2 Motorcycle Sport CoachingCourse is an intermediate course designedto extend the Level 1 coach’s ability toconfidently and safely coach, conductadvanced licence testing, create coachingsessions, formulate personalised yearlytraining programs and assist in coachingnational squads.8.1.6.2 A Level 2 Motorcycle Sport Coach can:a) Conduct advanced licence testing,b) Create their own coaching sessions,c) Utilise Level 1 accredited coaches asassistants,d) Coach a maximum of 15 riders andan additional 10 riders for everyLevel 1 assistant coach.8.1.6.3 To obtain a Level 2 Motorcycle Sportcoaching accreditation, the applicantmust:a) Be 18 years or older,b) Have a Level 1 Motorcycle SportCoaching Accreditation,c) Have a Level 2 General Principles ofCoaching Accreditation,d) Attend and complete a Level 2Motorcycle Sport Coaching Course ,e) Undertake 30 hours of motorcyclecoaching after attending a course ,f) Undertake 10 hours of motorcyclecoaching under the supervision of amaster coach,g) Complete the required post courseassessable tasks,h) Complete and return the requiredapplication form.8.1.6.4 Maintaining a Level 2 Coaching Licencea) Coaching accreditation last 4 years,but a coaching licence is for 1 year,b) For a Motorcycle Sport coach to berecognised by MA they must renewtheir coaching licence on an annualbasis.8.1.7 Level 2 Coaching Re-accreditationThe following needs to be undertakenover a 4 year period from the date ofaccreditation:a) Complete 40 hours of sport specifictasks [refer to GCR 8.2]b) Complete 20 hours of general sportstasks [refer to GCR 8.2]8.2 Suitable Activities forcoaching Re-AccreditationSPORT SPECIFIC TASKSObtain Level 2 Motorcycling Coaching AccreditationAttend Motorcycling CoursesConduct Practical Club Coaching [max 5 hrs]Present/lecture at coursesAttend Coaching WorkshopsAttend Training CampsWork with a “Master” coachGENERAL SPORT TASKSAttend State Department of Sport & Recreation coursesAttend other NCAS coursesObtain Sport Trainer accreditationObtain First Aid Certificate [eg: Red Cross / St John]CPR accreditationObtain an officials accreditation2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride718 coaching accreditation scheme


9 NATIONAL OFFICIALS ACCREDITATION SCHEME9.1 Officials BACKGROUNDOne of the recognised keys to the future ofmotorcycle sport is the development and training ofofficials.9.1.1 Establishment9.1.1.1 The National Officials AccreditationScheme aims to:a) Increase confidence andcompetence in officiating ability.b) Improve communication skills.c) Promote progressive improvement inofficiating knowledge and expertise.d) Provide a credible education andtraining process to attract newofficials and retain existing ones.e) Ensure a uniform approach toofficiating throughout the country.9.2 LEVELS OF ACCREDITATION9.2.1 Level O - Basic Orientation Level9.2.1.1 In the case where a person does not haveany accreditation, they are recognised asLevel O, and are therefore only qualifiedto act as an assistant whilst in training orassisting at a meeting.9.2.2 Level 1 - Club Level9.2.2.1 In order to act as an official at clublevel, prospective officials are tocomplete a written assessment. Thewritten assessment is available forClub Secretaries to distribute or may beobtained from SCBs.9.2.2.2 The completed written assessment must beendorsed by the official’s Club Secretary,stating the person has competentlyperformed duties at club level.9.2.2.3 The completed written assessment andlicence application are to be returned tothe relevant SCB for processing9.2.2.4 Applicants complete this writtenassessment in their own time and mayrefer to their GCRs. The questionnairecomprises 20 multiple choice questions.This written assessment needs to besuccessfully completed by persons72 enjoy the ridewishing to become, an accredited official.9.2.2.5 Generally, all current officials areautomatically graded at Level 1unless application is made for higheraccreditation.9.2.3 Level 2 - Inter Club/Zone Level9.2.3.1 To attain this level officials are requiredto attend a seminar and successfullycomplete the assessment requirements.9.2.3.2 The seminars are designed to be practicalby nature.9.2.3.3 Level 2 is the lowest level for accreditationof a Steward.9.2.3.4 Applications for Level 1 and 2accreditation are generally, reviewed bythe SCB Manager. If there is any doubtas to the experience of the applicant, theapplication may be referred to the StateOfficials’ Review Panel for final approval.9.2.4 Level 3 - National Event/StateChampionship Level9.2.4.1 As with Level 2, officials are requiredto attend a seminar and successfullycomplete the written assessment.9.2.4.2 All Level 3 applications are reviewed bythe State Officials’ Review Panel beforebeing granted accreditation at this level.9.2.5 Level 4 - National Championship Level9.2.5.1 To achieve Level 4 accreditation as aSteward, Referee and Clerk of Course,applicants must attend a Key OfficialsSeminar conducted by MA every 4years and successfully complete theassessment requirements.9.2.5.2 Level 4 accreditation for all positionsother than those listed in the previousGCR is awarded by the National OfficialsSubcommittee.9.2.5.3 Level 4 officials are required to attendseminars to retain their accreditation.9.2.6 International (FIM) Accreditation9.2.6.1 This includes senior officials atinternational level.9.2.6.2 To be accredited at the Internationallevel, an applicant must hold Level 4Accreditation and have successfully2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


9 officials accreditation scheme


74enjoy the ridecompleted an FIM Seminar. FIMseminars are conducted in Australia asrequired to provide officials for WorldChampionships.9.3 OFFICIALS LICENSING9.3.1.1 Licences will be issued by SCBs onbehalf of MA with the exception of Level 4Stewards, Referees and Clerks of Courselicences which will be issued by MA.9.3.1.2 The back of the Official’s Licence has amatrix indicating the disciplines of thesport and types of accreditation. Numbersindicating the level/s of accreditation willbe placed in the matrix.9.3.1.3 It is recommended that all officials beregistered [i.e. hold an official’s licence].9.3.1.4 Any official who has not been specificallyaccredited, by their SCB [or does notwish to be], should be issued an Official’sLicence with no accreditation levels,indicated in the accreditation matrixon the back of the licence, indicating a“General” Official’s licence not specificallyaccredited for any discipline or category ofthe sport, and that the holder must alwaysact in an assistant capacity.9.4 NATIONAL OFFICIALS SUB-COMMITTEE GUIDELINES9.4.1.1 To oversee the setting up in each state ofa State Official’s Panel.9.4.1.2 To oversee the accreditation proceduresat state level for Levels 1, 2, and 3 and toconfer accreditation at Level 4.9.4.1.3 To set down guidelines for the conduct ofthe seminars at the various levels.9.4.1.4 To provide input into the setting of theassessment papers and questionnaires.9.4.1.5 To provide input for the production ofThinking about Rule changes?resource materials.9.4.1.6 To re-appraise accreditation levels ofpoorly performing Level 4 officials.9.4.1.7 To liaise with MA, SCBs and Promotersin the appointment of senior officials atAustralian Championships.9.4.1.8 To review progress of the Scheme andmake any recommendations for updatingto MA.9.4.1.9 To arbitrate on any disputes arising overthe Scheme.9.5 STATE OFFICIALS REVIEW PANELGUIDELINES9.5.1.1 To liaise with MA and the National Officials’Sub-committee.9.5.1.2 To assess the suitability of Level 2 officialswhen asked to do so by the SCB.9.5.1.3 To review and accredit Level 3 officials.9.5.1.4 To nominate officials for Level 4 to theNational Officials’ Sub-committee.9.5.1.5 To organise and conduct seminars,venues and presenters within the stateand/or zones.9.5.1.6 To notify applicants of the success orotherwise of their application.9.5.1.7 To establish a timetable of when and howoften the Panel should meet.9.5.1.8 To review the performance andaccreditation level of officials who do notmaintain the required standard.9.5.1.9 To re-appraise accreditation levels ofpoorly performed officials.9.5.1.10 Accreditation of Level 1 and 2 officials isan office function and is at the discretionof the SCB, provided all necessary criteriahave been met by the applicant. Thiseliminates the time-consuming processfor the State Officials’ Review Panel toreview every Level 1 and 2 application.If you believe a rule should be changed or a new rule added, you can have your say by working through yourClub to propose amendments and/or additions.Proposals for changes can be sent to your SCB or direct to MA. Their addresses are at the front of this book.The most successful applications are when the proposer includes the new wording for an existing rule, or wherea new rule should sit in the structure of this book, and includes a rationale on why the rule should be changedor added. There’s a form to register your interest in rule changes on page 38It’s YOUR SPORT- we welcome your input2007 2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


10 NATIONAL PERSONAL ACCIDENT INSURANCEThe following is a summary of the policy coverage. Reference should be made to policy documents for specific details ofcoverage, terms and conditions. The terms and conditions of the policies will prevail.10.1.1.1 Covering all: Competitors, Organisers, Officials, Marshals, Licence holders, Members, Volunteers,Employees, Directors and Committee members of or associated with Motorcycling Australia and itsState bodies whilst competing, engaged in, and/or attending racing events, practice sessions, functionsand other activities officially organised by/or on the business of Motorcycling Australia and its Statebodies. Cover includes travel directly to and from such events from their place of work or domicile.10.1.1.2 A claim for the benefits provided must be made within 12 months from the date the injury was suffered.10.1.1.3 Situation - Anywhere in Australia10.2 Capital Benefits10.2.1.1 Injury as defined resulting solely and directly and independently of any other cause in:CLAIMAWARD1 Quadriplegia or paraplegia $150,0002 Death- Under 18 years of age $10,000- If under 18 years of age with full time employment $75,000- All other Insured Persons $75,0003 Third degree burns and/or resultant disfigurement which covers more than 40% of the entire external body $50,0004 Permanent Total Disablement $50,0005 Permanent and Incurable Insanity $50,0006 Permanent Total Loss of Sight of Both Eyes $50,0007 Permanent and Incurable Paralysis of all Limbs $50,0008 Permanent Total Loss of Sight of One Eye $50,0009 Loss of or the Permanent Total Loss of use of one limb $50,00010 Loss of or the Permanent Total Loss of use of two limbs $50,00011 Permanent Total Loss of Hearing in:a) Both Ears $37,500b) One Ear $7,50012 Permanent Total Loss of the Lens of One Eye $25,00013 Loss of or the Permanent Total Loss of use of 4 fingers and thumb of either hand $35,00014 Loss of or the Permanent Total Loss of use of 4 fingers of either hand $20,00015 Loss of or the Permanent Total Loss of use of 4 fingers of either hand:a) Both Joints $15,000b) One Joint $7,50016 Loss of or the Permanent Total Loss of use of fingers of either hand:a) Three Joints $5,000b) Two Joints $3,750c) One Joint $2,50017 Loss of or the Permanent Total Loss of use of toes and disablement of foot:a) All-one Foot $7,500b) Great-both Joints $2,500c) Great-one Joint $1,500d) Other than great toe, each toe $50018 Fractured leg or patella with established non-union $5,00019 Shortening of leg by at least 5cm $3,700Permanent Disability not otherwise provided for under Insured Events 3 to 19 inclusive. Such percentage of the20 Sum Insured as the insurer shall in its absolute discretion determine and being in its opinion not inconsistent withthe benefits provided under Insured Events 3 to 19 inclusive.21 Funeral expenses $2,00022 Non-Medicare medical expenses $5,00023 Emergency transport costs for Officials, Marshalls and Volunteers $10,00010 personal accident insurance2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride 75


10.0.4 WEEKLY BENEFITS22. Weekly Accident Benefits for Marshals and officials who are Income Earners $50023. Home Help Weekly Benefit $25024. Student Tutorial Weekly Benefit $25010.0.5 PARENTS’ INCONVENIENCE ALLOWANCE25 Parents’ Inconvenience Allowance – per day $50Up to a maximum of $1,50010.3.1 Weekly Benefits Excess - 30 days.10.4.1 Weekly Benefit Period - One Hundredand 4 (104) weeks maximum.10.5 Definitions10.5.1 Home Help Weekly BenefitThe insurer will pay for the cost of hiring helpand/or child minding services reasonablyand necessarily incurred by an InsuredPerson as a result of injury from an insuredevent causing temporary total disablement.Provided that:a) Such child minding services andnursing help are carried out bypersons other than members of theInsured Person’s family or otherrelatives or persons permanentlyliving with the Insured Person.b) Such child minding services and helpare certified by a legally qualifiedmedical practitioner as beingnecessary for the recovery of theInsured Person.c) Payments will commence from the14th day of treatment by a legallyqualified medical practitioner.10.5.2 Student Tutorial Weekly BenefitIn respect of unmarried dependant children,the insurer will pay the cost of hiringhome tutoring services reasonably andnecessarily incurred by an Insured Personas a result of injury from an insured eventcausing temporary total disablement.Provided that:a) The Insured Person is registered asa full-time student.b) Such home tutoring services arecarried out by persons other thanmembers of the Insured Person’sfamily or other relatives or personswho are full-time students.c) Payments will commence from the14th day of treatment by a legallyqualified medical practitioner.10.5.3 Parents’ Inconvenience AllowanceThe insurer will pay up to $15 per day toa maximum of $1,500 for reimbursementof expenses incurred for travelling, childminding or other out-of-pocket expensesincurred whilst an insured child ishospitalised arising from an insured event.10.5.4 Total DisablementTotal disablement means disablementwhich entirely prevents an Insured Personfrom attending to business or occupation ofany and every kind other than motorcycling,or if the Insured Person has no business oroccupation other than motorcycling, fromengaging in an occupation for which theInsured Person is reasonably qualified byeducation, training or experience.MA MEMBERS GET A$3OOV O U C H E R76enjoy the rideBUYING A JAYCO BASE STATIONHow? see www.ma.org.au2008 2007 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


11 ANTI-DOPING POLICYThis has been updated effective 1st January 2007 and should be reviewed before applying any of the policy.Anti- Doping BackgroundUnder a referral dated 9th August 2006, MAreferred the following anti-doping functions,powers and responsibilities (“anti-dopingfunctions”) to the Australian Sports Anti-Doping Authority (ASADA):• Investigating possible anti-dopingrule violations within the sport ofMotorcycling;• Issuing infraction notices or othermatters under the determinedresults management process;• Convening hearings before theCourt of Arbitration for Sport (CAS).There is no other hearing body foranti-doping matters in Motorcycling;• Presenting allegations of anti-dopingrule violations and all relevant,incidental matters in hearings beforeCAS; and• Notifying the results of investigationsand hearings and all relevant,incidental matters to relevantbodies including MA and the FIM.Any notification will be subject tothe Australian Sports Anti-DopingAuthority Act 2006 (ASADA Act) andprivacy legislation.11.1 Anti-Doping Policyresponsibilities11.1.0.1 MA and ASADA acknowledge and agreethat under the ASADA Act, ASADA has thefunction of supporting and encouragingthe development and implementation ofcomprehensive programs and educationinitiatives about sports drug and safetymatters. MA will assist ASADA with suchmatters and will provide education andinformation regarding anti-doping rulesand matters to persons within the sportof Motorcycling within the frameworkestablished by ASADA.11.1.0.2 ASADA will perform and conduct the antidopingfunctions in accordance with thisreferral and the ASADA Act. ASADA willuse its best endeavours to ensure the FIManti-doping policy is recognised.11.1.0.3 MA refers the above anti-doping functionsto ASADA on the basis that:a) ASADA will, subject to the ASADAAct and privacy legislation, provide toMA (and if necessary FIM) copies ofrelevant documents including but notonly test results, infraction noticesand hearing documents;b) MA retains the right to appear in antidopinghearings before CAS as aninterested party. MA will determinewhether it wishes to exercise thisright upon notification of a hearingby ASADA. If MA wishes to appearat any anti-doping hearing beforeCAS it will pay its own costs of suchappearance;c) All costs of any investigation andhearing (including but not only CASapplication costs and any legal costsassociated with any investigationand/or hearing) undertaken byASADA will be paid by ASADA;11.1.0.4 MA will immediately advise ASADA ofany alleged anti-doping rule violationand will provide assistance to ASADAin any investigation that ASADA mightreasonably request; and11.1.0.5 ASADA will, subject to the ASADA Act andprivacy legislation, provide such reportsto MA on ASADA’s conduct of the aboveanti-doping functions as may be agreedbetween ASADA and MA.11.1.0.6 MA will recognise and enforce anysanction determined by CAS in respect ofan anti-doping rule violation in the sport ofMotorcycling and in any other sport.11.1.0.7. MA will use its best endeavours to ensureits members, athletes and supportpersons are aware of this referral of theanti-doping functions to ASADA andassist and co-operate with ASADA in theconduct of the anti-doping functions. MAotherwise recognises ASADA’s powersand functions under the ASADA Act.11.10.8 MA has amended its anti-dopingpolicy (ADP) to reflect the roles and2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride11 ANTI - DOPING POLICY77


78 enjoy the rideresponsibilities under the referral. TheADP adopts and reflects the World Anti-Doping Code (Code) which is annexed toand forms part of this ADP.11.2 ANTI-DOPING DEFINITIONS11.2.0.1 Athlete means:(a) For purposes of Doping Control,any Person who participates insport at the international level(as defined by each InternationalFederation) or national level (asdefined by each National Anti-DopingOrganisation) and any additionalPerson who participates in sportat a lower level if designated bythe Person’s National Anti-DopingOrganisation. For purposes of antidopinginformation and education,any Person who participates in sportunder the authority of any Signatory,government, or other sportsorganisation accepting the Code; or(b) Any Person who:(i) Is registered with MA or 1 of itsMembers; or(ii) Participates, or has in theprevious 8 years participated, inany sporting activity conducted,authorised, recognised orcontrolled, either directly orindirectly, by MA or a bodyaffiliated with MA; or(iii) Is defined as an Athlete underthe NAD Scheme; or(iv) Has otherwise agreed to bebound by this ADP.11.2.0.2 Code means the World Anti-Doping Code.11.2.0.3 IF means an international federationrecognised by the International OlympicCommittee or the General Assembly ofInternational Sports Federations as theentity responsible for governing that sportinternationally.11.2.0.4 Member means a Person who, or a bodywhich, is a member of MA; a Person who,or a body which, is affiliated with MA; or aPerson who is a member of a body whichis a member of or affiliated with MA.11.2.0.5 National Anti-Doping (NAD) Schememeans the National Anti-Doping Schemeas defined under the ASADA Act.11.2.0.6 NSO means a national or regional entitywhich is a member of or is recognised byan IF as the entity governing that IF’s sportin that nation or region or is recognisedby the ASC as a National SportingOrganisation. This includes NationalSporting Organisations for Athletes with aDisability.11.2.0.7 Prohibited List means the List identifyingthe Prohibited Substances and ProhibitedMethods which is published and revisedby WADA as described in Article 4.1 of theCode.11.3 MA’S POSITION ON DOPING11.3.0.1 MA condemns the Use of ProhibitedSubstances and Methods in sport. TheUse of Prohibited Substances andMethods is contrary to the ethics of sportand potentially harmful to the healthof athletes. Doping is fundamentallycontrary to the spirit of sport.11.4 Anti-Doping Policy application11.4.0.1 This ADP applies to Athletes, AthleteSupport Personnel and Participants asdefined under the Code. It also applies toMembers, employees and contractors ofMA and any other Person who has agreedto be bound by it.11.5 ANTI-DOPING POLICY OBLIGATIONS11.5.0.1 The persons identified in GCR 11.4.0.1are bound by this ADP as a condition oftheir membership, participation and/orinvolvement in Motorcycling. Athletes,Athlete Support Personnel and/orParticipants must comply with this ADPand the anti-doping rules as prescribedunder the ASADA Act and Regulations. Inparticular:11.5.0.2 Athletes must:a) Know and comply with all anti-dopingpolicies and rules applicable tothem. These include, but may notbe limited to this ADP, the FIM AntidopingPolicy and the National Anti-Doping (NAD) Scheme;b) Read and understand the ProhibitedList as it relates to them;c) Be available for Sample collection2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


and provide accurate and up-to-datewhereabouts information for thispurpose when identified for inclusionin a Registered Testing Pool;d) Take full responsibility, in the contextof anti-doping, for what they ingestand Use;e) Inform medical personnel of theirobligations not to Use ProhibitedSubstances and Prohibited Methodsand to take responsibility to makesure that any medical treatmentreceived does not violate anti-dopingpolicies and rules applicable to them;f) Immediately refer information aboutpossible Anti-Doping Rule Violationsto ASADA;g) Assist, cooperate and liaise withASADA and other Anti-DopingOrganisations in relation to theconduct of any investigation orhearing into an alleged Anti-DopingRule Violation;h) Act in a discreet and confidentialmanner in discharging theirobligations under this ADP; andi) Who are not regular Members of MA,be available for Sample collectionand provide accurate and up-todatewhereabouts information ona regular basis if required by theconditions of eligibility establishedby any applicable Anti-DopingOrganisation.11.5.0.3 Athlete Support Personnel must:a) Know and comply with all antidopingpolicies and rules applicableto them or the Athletes whom theysupport. These include, but may notbe limited to this ADP; the FIM Anti-Doping Policy and the NAD Scheme;b) Support and assist Anti-DopingOrganisations, including ASADA toconduct Doping Control;c) Use their influence on Athletes’values and behaviour to foster antidopingattitudes;d) Immediately refer information aboutpossible Anti-Doping Rule Violationsto ASADA;e) Assist, cooperate and liaise withASADA and other Anti-DopingOrganisations in relation to theconduct of any investigation orhearing into an alleged Anti-DopingRule Violation; andf) Act in a discreet and confidentialmanner in discharging theirobligations under this ADP.11.6 DEFINITION OF DOPING11.6.0.1 Doping is defined as the occurrence of 1or more of the Anti-Doping Rule Violationsset out in Article 2 of the Code (see- www.wada-ama.org).11.7 PROOF OF DOPING11.7.0.1 Article 3 of the Code applies (www.wadaama.org).11.8 ANTI-DOPING PROHIBITED LIST11.8.0.1 This ADP incorporates the WADAProhibited List and otherwise appliesArticle 4 of the Code (www.wada-ama.org).11.8.0.2 Athletes with a documented medicalcondition requiring the Use of a ProhibitedSubstance or a Prohibited Method mustfirst obtain a Therapeutic Use Exemption(TUE) from the Australian Sports DrugMedical Advisory Committee establishedby the Australian Sports Drug Agency Act1990 (Cth) and continued by the ASADAAct or other recognised Therapeutic UseExemption Committee in accordance withthe WADA International TUE Standard.11.8.0.3 TUEs granted by a Therapeutic UseExemption Committee must be reported toother relevant Anti-Doping Organisationsincluding ASADA.11.9 ANTI-DOPING TESTING11.9.0.1 All Athletes subject to Doping Controlagree to submit to In-Competition Testingand Out-of-Competition Testing (at anytime or place, with or without advancenotice) by an Anti-Doping Organisation.ASADA may test any athlete, any time,anywhere.11.9.0.2 All Testing shall be conducted in conformitywith the WADA International Standard forTesting in force at the time of Testing.11.9.0.3 Athletes must comply with their obligations2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride11 ANTI - DOPING POLICY79


80 enjoy the rideunder the ASADA Act (including but notonly the NAD Scheme), the FIM antidopingpolicy, this ADP and under theCode in respect to providing accuratewhereabouts information to ASADA and/or FIM. Whereabouts information maybe released in accordance with the NADScheme.11.10 anti-doping - RETIREMENT ANDRETURN TO COMPETITION11.10.0.1 An Athlete or MA member who wants toretire from Competition or who wants toreturn to Competition after retirementor any new Member who wishes tocompete in Competition must complywith such requirements as are set by FIMand/or ASADA from time to time. Therequirements set out below are current asat the date of the adoption of this policy.11.10.0.2 An Athlete who wants to retire fromCompetition can only do so by notifyingthe ASADA Chair by fully completingand forwarding to him or her the ASADA“RETIREMENT NOTIFICATION FORM”(retirement notification). Retirementnotifications that are not fully completedwill not be accepted and will be returnedto the Athlete. An Athlete’s retirementdate will be the date the ASADA Chairreceives the fully completed retirementnotification.11.10.0.3 Upon receipt of a notification under GCR11.10.0.2, the ASADA Chair will, as soonas reasonably practicable, provide theAthlete, MA and, in the case of Athleteswho are also included in the FIMRegistered Testing Pool, FIM with writtenconfirmation of the Athlete’s retirement.11.10.0.4 Retirement does not:a) Excuse the Athlete from giving aSample requested on or before theirretirement date;b) Prevent the analysis of a Samplegiven by the Athlete on or beforetheir retirement date;c) Affect the results of Testing under (a)or (b) above; ord) Exempt the Athlete from this ADPin relation to an Anti-Doing RuleViolation committed on or beforetheir retirement date.11.10.0.5 An Athlete who has retired in accordancewith GCR 11.10.0.2, and who wishesto return to Competition, can only doso by notifying the ASADA Chair byfully completing and forwarding to himor her, the ASADA “REQUEST FORREINSTATEMENT FORM” (reinstatementrequest) . Reinstatement requests that arenot fully completed will not be acceptedand will be returned to the Athlete. TheAthlete’s reinstatement request date willbe the date the ASADA Chair receives thefully completed reinstatement request.Reinstatement will be at the discretion ofMA in consultation with ASADA.11.10.0.6 Upon receipt of notification under GCR11.10.0.2, the ASADA Chair will, as soonas reasonably practicable:a) Provide the Athlete with writtenconfirmation of the outcome of theAthlete’s reinstatement request; andb) If the reinstatement request isapproved, provide MA and, in thecase of Athletes who were listedin the FIM Registered Testing Poolimmediately prior to retirement,FIM with written confirmation of theAthlete’s reinstatement.11.10.0.7 If reinstatement is granted then this ADPwill apply to the Athlete from the date oftheir reinstatement request. An Athletewho is reinstated under GCR11.10.0.2may not compete in Competitions andEvents conducted by or under theauspices of MA or FIM until the followingperiods expire:a) For international Competitions andEvents:• 24 months from the date of thereinstatement request.b) For national Competitions andEvents:• 24 months from the date of thereinstatement request.11.10.0.8 An Athlete must be available forunannounced Out-of-Competition Testingin accordance with this ADP from the dateof their reinstatement request. Beingavailable for Out-of-Competition Testingmeans that any Athlete who is eligibleto be listed on the national RegisteredTesting Pool has been listed on thenational Registered Testing Pool forthe reinstatement period; has providedcurrent and accurate and up-to-date2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


whereabouts information as requiredunder the reinstatement request andArticle 8.3 and has complied with anyrequest by an Anti-Doping Organisation toprovide a Sample.11.10.0.9 A decision of MA to reinstate an Athletemay be appealed to CAS by the Athlete orASADA.11.11 anti-doping sample ANALYSIS11.11.0.1 Doping Control Samples collected underthis ADP must be analysed by WADAaccreditedlaboratories or as otherwiseapproved by WADA. Laboratories shallanalyse Doping Control Samples andreport results in accordance with therelevant WADA International Standards.11.12 ANTI-DOPING INVESTIGATIONS11.12.0.1 ASADA may conduct an investigation todetermine whether an anti-doping ruleviolation may have occurred under thisADP. ASADA will conduct investigationsin accordance with the Code, the ASADAAct and the NAD scheme as publishedfrom time to time. MA may, with the prioragreement of ASADA, conduct its owninvestigation to determine whether an antidopingrule violation may have occurredunder this ADP, provided that MA doesso in coordination with any investigationbeing undertaken by ASADA.11.12.0.3 All persons bound by this ADP and MAmust assist, co-operate and liaise withASADA in relation to any investigation intoan alleged anti-doping rule violation.11.13 ANTI-DOPING RESULT MANAGEMENT11.13.0.1 Results shall be managed in accordancewith Article 7 of the Code (www.wadaama.org),the ASADA Act 2006 and theNAD Scheme.11.13.0.2 ASADA will conduct any follow upinvestigation in accordance with the Code,the ASADA Act and the NAD Scheme.11.13.0.3 ASADA shall be responsible for notificationof an alleged Anti-Doping Rule Violationand all matters incidental thereto inaccordance with the ASADA Act and theNAD Scheme.11.13.0.4 ASADA will issue an infraction notice.ASADA will advise MA and any otherrelevant parties that ASADA is issuingan infraction notice prior to issuing theinfraction notice.11.13.0.5 The infraction notice shall:a) Notify the Person of the anti-dopingrule/s which appear/s to havebeen violated and the basis for theviolation;b) Enclose a copy of this ADP and theCode or the web site addresseswhere these documents may befound;c) State that ASADA will refer thematter to a hearing within 14 days(unless the Person gives a writtenwaiver under GCR 11.13.0.7); andd) State that if the Person does notrespond within 14 days a hearingcan be held in absentia or sanctioncan be applied in accordance withGCR 11.15.11.13.0.6 Any relevant party will only disclose oruse information about a Person who isalleged to have, or has committed an Anti-Doping Rule Violation as permitted underthe ASADA Act and the NAD Scheme.11.13.0.7 ASADA will refer the matter to hearing inaccordance with GCR 11.14. ASADA maydecide not to refer the matter to hearing ifthe Person in writing:a) Acknowledges they have admittedthe Anti-Doping Rule Violation; andb) Waives the right to a hearing inrelation to:(i) Whether they have committed anAnti-Doping Rule Violation; and(ii) What sanction will apply.11.13.0.8 If the Person does not respond within 14days a hearing can be held in absentia orsanction can be applied in accordancewith GCR 11.14.11.13.0.9 MA may, after consultation with ASADA,impose a Provisional Suspension on anyPerson whose Sample is the subject ofan Adverse Analytical Finding or who isissued with an infraction notice or who issubject to an investigation.11.13.0.10 MA may, after consultation with ASADA,impose the following ProvisionalSuspension, suspend:a) Financial or other assistance to thePerson;2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride11 ANTI - DOPING POLICY81


(b) The Person from Competition inEvents and Competitions conductedby or under the auspices of MA; andc) The Person’s licence or participationpermit (if relevant).11.13.0.11 MA may, after consultation with ASADA,apply the Provisional Suspension:a) From the date of the infraction notice;b) Following the 14 day submissionperiod; orc) As deemed appropriate by the MA orFIM;until the determination of the hearing or adetermination by ASADA not to refer thematter to hearing.11.13.0.12 If a Provisional Suspension is imposed,the hearing under GCR 11.14 shall beadvanced to a date that avoids substantialprejudice to the Athlete.11.13.0.13 ASADA will convene any ProvisionalHearing and will present the case at anyProvisional Hearing unless otherwiseagreed.11.13.0.14 As a general rule, the ProvisionalSuspension of a Person will not be publiclydisclosed. A Provisional Suspension mayhowever be publicly disclosed so longas such disclosure will not be unfairlyprejudicial to the interests of the Person.ASADA must be consulted prior to anysuch disclosure.11.14 anti-doping HEARINGS11.14.0.1 ASADA will wait 14 days (or a shorterperiod agreed between ASADA andthe Person) after sending an InfractionNotice above and then will conveneCAS to conduct the hearing. ASADA willprosecute the alleged Anti-Doping RuleViolation.11.14.0.2 CAS will determine:a) If the Person has committed aviolation of this ADP;b) If so, what sanction will apply;c) How long the sanction will apply; andd) Any other issues properly broughtbefore it for determination.11.14.0.3 CAS will give to the athlete, ASADA andMA a written statement of:a) The findings of the hearing;b) What sanction (if any) will apply;82 enjoy the ridec) For how long the sanction (if any) willapply; andd) any other issues determined by it.11.14.0.4 Sanctions will be applied under GCR11.15.11.14.0.5 ASADA will report the outcome of all Anti-Doping Rule Violations in accordancewith the Code, the ASADA Act and theNAD Scheme.11.14.0.6 Hearings under this Article shall becompleted expeditiously as reasonablypracticable.11.14.0.7 Australian Sports Commission (ASC),MA, FIM and WADA and any otherrelevant body (for example, AustralianOympic Committee (AOC), AustralianParalympic Committee (APC) orAustralian Commonwealth GamesAssociation (ACGA)) shall have the rightto attend hearings as an observer oraffected party.11.14.0.8 Decisions by CAS under this Article maybe appealed as provided in GCR 11.17.11.14.0.9 Decisions by CAS under this Article shallnot be subject to further administrativereview at the national level except asrequired by applicable national law.11.14.0.10 If, during a hearing, a party to the hearingprocess implicates a third party to an Anti-Doping Rule Violation, ASADA may useany information that arises as a result ofthe CAS process without having to firstseek the permission of the parties. Thisclause expressly ousts Rule 43 of theCAS Code of Sports-related Arbitration.11.15 ANTI-DOPING SANCTIONS11.15.0.1 Articles 9 and 10 of the Code apply.11.15.0.2 CAS or another relevant body mayrequire the Athlete or other Person torepay all funding and grants received bythe Athlete from that body subsequent tothe occurrence of the Anti-Doping RuleViolation.11.15.0.3 CAS may also determine, in addition toapplying the sanctions under the Code,that a Person who has committed an Anti-Doping Rule Violation, is required to go tocounselling for a specified period.11.15.0.4 Where CAS determines that an employeeor contractor of MA has committed anAnti-Doping Rule Violation, MA will take2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


disciplinary action against the employeeor contractor.11.15.0.5 Once the period of a Person’s Ineligibilityhas expired and the Person has fulfilledthe conditions for reinstatement, thenprovided that the Person has paid allforfeiture penalties in full and has satisfiedin full any award of costs made against thePerson by CAS and any other requirementsdetermined by CAS, the Person willbecome automatically re-eligible andno application for reinstatement will benecessary. If, however, further forfeitedamounts become due after the Person’speriod of Ineligibility has expired then anyfailure by the Person to pay all outstandingamounts on or before their respectivedue dates shall entitle MA to deny thePerson’s access to further Competitionsand Events or any other MA activity untilthe amounts due are paid in full unlessotherwise agreed by both parties.11.16 doping -CONSEQUENCES TO TEAMS11.16.0.1 Where more than 1 team member ina Team Sport has been notified of apossible Anti-Doping Rule Violationunder GCR 11.13 in connection with anEvent, the Team may be subject to TargetTesting for the Event. If more than 1 teammember in a Team Sport is found to havecommitted an Anti-Doping Rule Violationduring the Event, the team may be subjectto Disqualification or other disciplinaryaction.11.17 anti-doping APPEALS11.17.0.1 Decisions made under GCR 11.14 ofthis ADP may be appealed to the CASAppeals Division in accordance with thisADP and the CAS Code of Sports RelatedArbitration. Such decisions shall remainin effect while under appeal unless theappellate body orders otherwise. Thefollowing persons shall have the right toappeal:a) The athlete or other Person who isthe subject of the decision beingappealed;b) The other party to the case in whichthe decision was rendered;c) ASADA;d) Any other affected parties includingMA;e) FIM and any other Anti-DopingOrganisation under whose rules asanction could have been imposed;f) The International Olympic Committeeor International ParalympicCommittee, as applicable, wherethe decision may have an effectin relation to the Olympic Gamesor Paralympic Games, includingdecisions affecting eligibility forthe Olympic Games or ParalympicGames; andg) WADA.11.17.0.2 The outcome of all appeals must bereported to all parties, ASC, MA, FIM andWADA within 14 days of the conclusionof the appeal. ASADA may inform otherPersons or organisations as it considersappropriate.11.17.0.3 Decisions by WADA reversing the grantor denial of a TUE may be appealedexclusively to CAS by the athlete, FIM orMA or other body which granted or deniedthe TUE. Decisions to deny TUEs, andwhich are not reversed by WADA, may beappealed exclusively to CAS.11.17.0.4 The time to file an appeal to CAS shall bewithin 21 days of the release of the writtendecision of the initial hearing.11.18 Anti-doping violationsoutside of adp11.18.1 Management of alleged anti-dopingrule violations not covered by an antidopingpolicy11.18.1.1 In the case of a Person who hascommitted an Anti-Doping Rule Violationor has committed conduct which wouldhave amounted to an Anti-Doping RuleViolation if the Person was bound by aCode compliant anti-doping policy and thePerson has not been sanctioned by theCAS or any other hearing body becausethe Person was not bound by a Codecompliant anti-doping policy, MA will:a) Prevent that Person from competingin MA Competitions, Events andactivities if the Person is an Athlete;b) Prevent that Person (so far asreasonably possible) from having11 ANTI-DOPING POLICY2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride83


84 enjoy the rideany involvement in MA Competitions,Events and activities;c) Not employ, engage or register thatPerson;unless and until that Person agrees to beretrospectively bound by this Anti-DopingPolicy from the occurrence of the Anti-Doping Rule Violation.11.19 anti-doping CONFIDENTIALITYAND REPORTING11.19.0.1 Except as provided for in GCR 11.13.0.14,unless and until a Person publiclydiscloses that he or she has been notifiedof an Anti-Doping Rule Violation or apossible Anti-Doping Rule Violation oris subject to investigation and/or hasauthorised ASADA or affected/interestedparties to make public comments, ASADAand MA and any other notified partiesmust not publicly disclose the identity ofa Person who is suspected of an Anti-Doping Rule Violation until it has beendetermined in a hearing in accordancewith GCR 11.14 that an Anti-Doping RuleViolation has occurred, or such hearinghas been waived, or th e assertion of anAnti-Doping Rule Violation has not beentimely challenged.11.19.0.2 No later than 21 days after an anti-dopingmatter has been finally determined at ahearing, ASADA must Publicly Reportthe result including any sanction imposedand any other information in accordancewith the CAS rules following consultationwith NA and other relevant parties. MAand other relevant parties may also electto make a public statement in relation tothe matter, following consultation withASADA.11.19.0.3 All hearing and appeal awards regardingalleged Anti-Doping Rule Violations shallbe made public unless both parties agreethat it should remain confidential.11.19.0.4 Any decision of an Anti-DopingOrganisation regarding a violation of thisADP shall be recognised by all SportingAdministration Bodies, which shall take allnecessary action to render such resultseffective.11.19.0.5 Subject to the right to appeal provided inGCR 11.17, the Testing, TUE and hearingresults or other final adjudications of anyorganisation recognised by ASADA orany Sporting Administration Body whichare consistent with the Code and arewithin the organisation’s authority, shallbe recognised and respected by MA.MA may recognise the same actions ofother bodies which have not acceptedthe Code if the rules of those bodies areotherwise consistent with the Code, theNAD Scheme and/or ASADA’s position.11.20 ANTI-DOPING MISCELLANEOUS11.20.0.1 Statute of Limitations – Article 17 of theCode (www.wada-ama.org) applies.11.20.0.2 Doping Control for animals competingin Sport – Article 16 of the Code (www.wada-ama.org) applies (if relevant).11.20.0.3 Words not defined in this ADP have themeaning ascribed to them in the Codeunless a contrary meaning appears fromthe context.11.20.0.4 This ADP may be amended by MA subjectto prior consultation with ASADA andongoing compliance with the Code andASADA Act.11.20.0.5 Where this ADP adopts and applies anarticle of the Code that article and theterms in it shall be considered and appliedin the context of this ADP11.21 ALCOHOL BREATH TESTING11.21.0.1 This procedure applies to competitors andofficials.11.21.0..2 Testing of competitors and officials todetermine the presence of alcohol in theirbody, by analysis of their expired air, isappropriate and necessary for the safetyof competitors, officials and the public.11.21.0.3 In order to test fairly, an initial test willbe undertaken. Should this test returna positive reading, a second test willbe undertaken a short time later undercontrolled conditions to confirm thatpositive result.11.21.0..4 Any competitors or officials detected witha blood alcohol content above 0.1g/litrewill be excluded from further participationin the day’s competition (under GCR4.3.9.1) and subject to sanctions underChapter 11 and other provisions of theAnti-Doping Policy.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


11.21.2 Notification to Competitors or Officials11.21.2.1 Competitors or officials must be informedby written notice or in SR at least 24hours prior to any testing being conductedduring the event. They do not need tobe informed of the actual times whenthe tests will be conducted. Evidence ofsuch notice being given must be lodgedwith the Stewards prior to any tests beingperformed.11.21.3 Requirements of Competitors orOfficials11.21.3.1 Competitors and officials being tested willbe asked not to consume any substancesby mouth for a period of 5 minutes priorto any breath analysis test being carriedout.11.21.3.2 Should an initial test indicate the presenceof alcohol, a participant will be isolatedfor approximately 20 minutes, in thecompany of a witness. Another test willbe undertaken no less than 15 minutesafter the initial test. No substances maybe consumed by the competitor or officialby mouth during this period.11.21.3.3 Should a competitor or official refuseto submit to an alcohol breath test, orfails to follow the proper and reasonableinstructions of the testing official, thecompetitor or official will be consideredto have returned a positive result. Inthese circumstances, no further testing isrequired and the competitor or official willbe excluded from further participation inthe day’s competition.11.21.4 Requirements for Testing11.214.1 All tests must be conducted using anappropriate instrument which has beencertified as being calibrated in accordancewith the requirements of the manufactureror their agent, within the previous 6months.11.21.4.2 The result of all tests performed must berecorded, together with the names of thecompetitor or official and the witness, thetime and date of the test and the result ofthe test eg, OK if 0, or actual reading if>0.11.21.5 Procedure for Testing11.21.5.1 Testing should normally be carried out inthe morning, prior to any competition, butmay be undertaken at any time during theevent.11.21.5.2 Testing will be carried out by an officialauthorised by MA for the purpose (referto GCR 4.3.9.2) and that official musthave been trained and accredited by themanufacturer of the testing equipment ortheir agent. Such officials may includedoctors and police.11.21.5.3 Any competitor or official, whose bloodalcohol level is above 0.1g/litre, asidentified by the instrument, will be giventhe opportunity to undertake a further test,which will be undertaken no sooner that15 minutes and no later than 20 minutesafter the initial (positive) test. In all cases,the participant shall be accompanied by awitness appointed by the Testing Officialfor the entire period between the 2 tests.11.21.5.4 Should the subsequent test indicate apositive blood alcohol reading (ie above0.1g/litre, as identified by the instrument)the competitor or official will be excludedfrom further participation in the day’s eventand sanctioned under the other provisionsof the MA Anti-Doping Policy.11.21.5.5 A positive alcohol result is a breach of theMA Anti-Doping Policy.11.21.5.6 Should the subsequent (second) test benegative, then no further action will betaken against the competitor or official.The RCB reserves the right however toask the same participant to undertake afurther test during the meeting.11.21.5.7 In any case, the result of the tests maybe reported to the RCB and/or MA by theofficial undertaking the tests in the generalevent report. Any positive result on theinitial test followed by a negative testshall not be recorded in the competitor orofficial’s history file.11.21.5.8 The following extract must be read tocompetitors or officials prior to undertakingtesting:“You are about to have your expired airtested to ensure compliance with theMA’s Anti-Doping Policy in relation tothe presence of alcohol in your body.Should the test be positive, a further testwill be undertaken shortly to confirm thetest. Please follow the instructions of thetesting official.”11.21.5.9 In the event of a positive result in the initialtest (single positive), the following mustbe read to the competitor or official:“Your expired air has indicated the2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride11 ANTI-DOPING POLICY85


presence of alcohol in your body, this isa breach of the MA Anti-Doping Policy.Another test will be performed shortlyto confirm the initial test. You will berequested to be accompanied by a witnessat all times for the next 20 minutes. Youwill not be permitted to consume anysubstance by mouth until after the test.”11.21.6 Procedure for Processing a “DoublePositive” Result11.21.6.1 The competitors and officials must beadvised by the testing official of the resultof both tests, that is, the reading noted onthe instrument.11.21.6.2 The competitors and officials must beadvised that under the MA Anti DopingPolicy, no further participation in themeeting will be permitted.11.21.7 Procedure following a report of a“Double Positive” Result11.21.7.1 The applicable action having been taken,the procedures for notification of a positiveresult will be followed (see GCR 11.2).11.21.8 Report by Testing Official11.218.1 In the case where no positive reading wasachieved on the confirming test, the resultsshall be included with the Stewards’ reportof the meeting.11.21.8.2 In the case where 1 or more positivereadings were achieved on the confirmingtest, the original of the report must behand delivered or sent to the RCB byregistered post the following day, togetherwith all appropriate Stewards Reports.11.22 ALCOHOL BLOOD TESTING11.22.1.1 Any competitor or official detected witha blood alcohol content above 0.1g/litreas a result of a blood test performed byqualified medical practitioners or policewill be subject to sanctions under GCR11.14.11.23 adp appendix- world antidopingcode prohibited listFor the current list of prohibited substancesand methods refer to www.wada-ama.organd www.asada.gov.au86 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


12 ALL DISCIPLINES12.1 Application Of Chapter12.1.1.1 The Rules set out in this chapter are for alldisciplines.12.1.1.2 Unless otherwise stated, the requirementsof any discipline-specific chapter overridethe requirements of this chapter.12.1.1.3 Everything that is not authorised andprescribed in this chapter, or in thediscipline specific chapters, is strictlyprohibited.12.2 Eligibility - ALL DISCIPLINES12.2.1 General Eligibility12.2.1.1 No person may participate in anycompetition, other than an AustralianChampionship, unless and until thatperson’s clothing and machine have beenexamined and approved by the Scrutineerfor that competition.12.2.1.2 No person may participate in an AustralianChampionship unless and until:a) That person’s clothing and machinehave been examined and approvedby the Scrutineer for that meeting, orb) If stipulated in SR, the personprovides the Scrutineer with asigned checklist that the clothingand machine have been selfscrutineered.12.2.1.3 At scrutineering, competitors mustproduce documents or other evidenceas required to verify engine and frameidentity.12.2.1.4 The onus of proving that a competitor, andthe competitor’s machine and clothing,are eligible to compete, is on the personseeking to prove it.12.2.1.5 Where any Rule prohibits the modificationof any machine or class of machines, thatmachine or that class will be deemed tohave been modified if any part or partsthereof have been altered from themachine or class as manufactured by themachine manufacturer.12.2.1.6 In the interpretation of any Rule relating tothe design requirements for any machineor class of machines, reference may bemade to relevant diagrams appearing inthese Rules.12.2.2 Juniors only to compete in JuniorCompetitions12.2.2.1 Subject to GCRs 12.15.0.1, 23.2.2 and25.5, no person who is under the age of 16years may compete in other than a Juniorcompetition unless that competition is:a) Moto-Trials,b) 125cc GP Road Race,c) Enduro.12.2.3 Homologation12.2.3.1 For any competition, MA may require thatany machine, or any part of a machine,including tyres, be homologated. Forhomologation details contact MA.12.3 FEES- ALL DISCIPLINESACTIVITYFEE $ (INC GST)Replacement licence 20.00Protest Lodgement 70.00Appeal to SCB 264.00Appeal to MA 750.00Fuel Homologation fee –1,500.00First yearFuel Homologation fee –1,000.00Subsequent yearsAll other feesApply at MA office12.4 Engines – formulae forcalculation of CapacitiesAnd Classes12.4.1 Reciprocating Engines:Cubic capacity = (D 2 x 3.1416 x C x N)4Where: D = Bore in centimetres,C = Stroke in centimetres,N = Number of cylinders.12.4.2 Rotary Engines:Cubic capacity = (Z x V)NWhere: V = Capacity of each chambercomprising the engine in cubiccentimetres,N = Number of turns of the motornecessary to complete 1 cycle in a2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride8712 ALL DISCIPLINES


chamber, andZ = Combustion cycles perrevolution.12.4.3 Wankel System Engines With ATriangular Piston:Cubic capacity = 2 x V x DWhere: V = capacity of a single chamber,D = the number of rotors.12.4.3.1 Wankel system engines are classified as4-strokes.12.4.4 Superchargers and Turbochargers12.4.4.1 Superchargers and turbochargers mayonly be used as follows:a) In drag racing or record attempts,b) In Production Class or ImprovedTouring racing when fitted as factoryequipment,c) The nominal cubic capacity of anengine as calculated under 12.3.1.1,12.3.1.2 or 12.3.1.3 that is fitted witha supercharger or a turbochargershall be multiplied by 2 for thepurposes of engine classification,d) For Historic Road Race Period2 machines, when fitted with asupercharger as factory equipment.12.4.5 Engine Capacity Tolerances12.4.5.1 Unless otherwise specified in the followingtable, the actual engine capacity of amachine competing in a capacity classmay not exceed the prescribed capacityfor that class by more than 2%:CLASSSidecarCycle car machinesexcept Road RacePeriod 1, 2, 3, 4, 5Historic Road Race,Classic Dirt Track andClassic Motocross80cc 2-stroke machinesmanufactured prior to 1/1/95Record attempts andsenior Speedway / Track.65cc & 85cc machines4-stroke Mini Bikes (Fast 50’s)Road Race sidecars88 enjoy the ridePERMITTEDEXCESS5%5%5%NilNilNilNil12.5 MEASUREMENT - ALL DISCIPLINES12.5.1 Measurements at Meetings12.5.1.1 A Steward of a meeting may direct themeasurement of the capacity of theengine of any machine, to be carried outat the conclusion of the meeting. Until themeasurement is completed the machinemust remain under the control of the RCB.12.5.1.2 If an engine is measured at the requestof a rider or entrant, the rider or entrant isliable for the cost of the measurement.12.5.1.3 If an engine is measured for the purposesof a protest, the party against whom thedecision is made is liable for the cost ofthe measurement, and the machine may,if the engine is found to be oversize, beretained until such cost is paid.12.5.2 Measurements - Australian and StateChampionship Events12.5.2.1 For all Australian and State championshipevents:a) All machines must have provision forthe placement of sealing wire,b) An entrant may request that theentrant’s machine be measured andsealed before the event. As soonas practicable after receiving therequest the measurer for the eventmust measure and seal the machine.Any machine examined under thissub-rule may, on application bythe entrant, at the discretion of themeasurer, be exempted from furtherexamination at the event,c) The first, second, third andfourth placed machines must beimpounded for a period of 30minutes immediately following theevent, pending any protest, and theevent result will be provisional,d) At the conclusion of that period, if noprotest is received, the result will befinal,e) If the machines are to be ridden inanother event within that period,they must be sealed before beingreturned to the competitor for thatevent,f) If no protest is received within thatperiod, the seals may be removed,g) Any machine sealed as the result ofa protest may only be measured by2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


a measurer. All measurer’s reports,together with the seals, must bedelivered to the RCB within 21 daysafter the event,h) No prize monies may be paid untilmeasurer’s reports and seals arereceived or the expiration of 21 dayswhichever occurs first.12.6 Number Plates- ALL DISCIPLINES12.6.1 Number Plates - General12.6.1.1 For all competitions except Moto-trials,3 number plates must be fitted - 1 at thefront and 1 on each side.12.6.1.2 Number plates must:a) Be produced to a matt finish,b) Where they are not an integral partof the machine or streamlining andare under 1.6mm in thickness, haverolled or wired edges,c) In the case of rectangular plates,have the corners formed to a 38mmradius,d) In the case of bolt on number plates,be made from a rigid material withminimum dimensions of 235mmheight and 285mm width; ande) In the case of sidecars, be positionedso that they are visible from the frontand each side of the sidecar.12.6.1.3 Front number plates must have figureswhich are clearly visible at a distance of20 metres and a solid 10mm wide border.12.6.1.4 Side number plates must:a) Be fitted above a horizontal lineFig 12.6 .4.2.Sample andDimensionsof NumberPlate Figures[minimums]275-85mm812 mm25mmdrawn through the rear axle,b) Be fitted so that the front edge of theplate is behind a vertical line drawnat 200mm to the rear of the rider’sfootrest,c) For machines with streamlining, beattached to or form part of a suitablesurface which is flat or with a curvaturenot exceeding 50mm from the true plane.12.6.1.5 Number backgrounds on side numberplatesmay be an integral part of the rear seatsection or fairing.12.6.1.6 Advertising must be at least 25mm clearof the background of a number plateunless the advertising is an integral partof the back plate cover.12.6.2 Number Plates–Juniors (other thanEnduro and Moto-Trials)12.6.2.1 Number plates for Juniors must be asfollows:a) A minimum plate size of 225mmwidth and 200mm height,b) Figures with minimum sizes of100mm height and 20mm width ofstroke in Arial Rounded MTBold font.12.6.2.2 For 50cc automatic:a) A minimum plate size of 200mmwide and 150mm high,b) The figures on the plates must be100mm high and 20mm wide,c) The front plate must be fitted so thatit does not extend above the height ofthe handlebars or grips.12.6.3 Number Plate Colours - Exceptfor Enduro & Moto-Trials75-85mm140-148mmArialRoundedMT Boldfont12 ALL DISCIPLINES12345678902008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride89


90 enjoy the ride12.6.3.1 Colours must be as follows:CAPACITY or CLASS BACKGROUND COLOUR* FIGURE COLOURUp to 125cc Black WhiteUp to 125cc 2-stroke, up to 250cc 4-stroke, MX/SX only Black White126cc to 250cc 2-stroke, 251cc to 450cc 4-stroke MX / SX only White Black126cc to 250cc Dark Green White251cc to 350cc Mid Blue White351cc to 500cc Canary Yellow Black501cc to 750cc White Black751cc and over Mail Box Red WhiteLong Track 500cc White BlackDirt Track 251 to 450cc 4-stroke Mid Blue WhiteDirt Track over 450cc 4-stroke White BlackAustralian Superbike White BlackUp to 500cc Sidecar Canary Yellow BlackOver 500cc Sidecar White BlackFormula Two Sidecar Mail Box Red White12.6.3.2 Colours for Junior age group racing:AGE GROUP BACKGROUND COLOUR* FIGURE COLOURUnder 9 years Mid Blue White9 to under 12 years Canary Yellow Black12 to under 14 years Mail Box Red White14 to under 16 years Black Yellow12.6.3.3 Additional colour combinations may beused, at the discretion of the RCB.12.6.3.4 Australian Superbikes may use anycontrasting colour on side number platesproviding they are legible at 20 metres.12.6.4 Number Plate Figures12.6.4.1 Figures must be Arial Rounded MT Boldfont.12.6.4.2 Figures must be clearly legible, theminimum dimensions being:DIMENSIONMEASUREMENT(mm)Height 140 - 148Width of each figure 75 - 85Space between figures 25Space between figures and12edge of plate12.6.4.3 For National Motocross and SupercrossEvents, where MA is the RCB andtransponders are used, numbers on sideplates may be a minimum of:DIMENSIONMEASUREMENT(mm)Height 100Width of each figure 70Width of stroke 25Space between 2 figures 15NOTE: Advertising is allowed as per 12.4.4.412.6.4.4 Advertising is permitted on all machines,but must be at least 25mm clear of thenumber plate background and the rider’sname by either a gap or a contrastingcolour strip.12.6.5 Back Numbers – Juniors12.6.5.1 No junior may compete, except in Enduroor Moto-Trials unless wearing the machineidentification number on their back incontrasting colours and with a minimumsize of 125mm height and 20mm width ofstroke.12.7 Radio communication12.7.1.1 Radio communications with riders is notallowed, and will be classed as outsideassistance.12.8 Frames And Parts - alldisciplines12.8.1 Streamlining12.8.1.1 All streamlining fitted to motorcycles orsidecars must be free of any sharp edgeson exposed extremities.12.8.1.2 For fibreglass construction, edges mustbe rounded to their own thickness butneed not be wired.12.8.1.3 All forward streamlining attached tosolo and sidecar machines must have aminimum of 3 attachment points:2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


a) At least 1 supporting the forwardsection of the shell, andb) 1 on each side supporting the rearportion of the shell.12.8.1.4 Identification plates must have cornersand edges smoothed.12.8.2 Fuel Tanks12.8.2.1 Fuel tanks may be constructed from anymaterial that has been approved by theAustralian Standards Association as apetrol or fuel container material.12.8.3 Exhaust Systems12.8.3.1 Exhaust systems must:a) Be fitted with silencers,b) Terminate at a point not more than25mm beyond the rear extremity ofthe rear tyre tread,c) Be attached as closely as practicableto the machine and in a mannerthat does not, in the opinion of theScrutineer, create a hazard to othercompetitors,d) Where separate silencers are fitted,have a minimum of 2 mountingsor locking screws on all machineswhich have a capacity in excess of85cc,e) Where silencers are re-packable,have safety wired securing bolts.12.8.4 Centre and Side Stands12.8.4.1 Centre and side stands must be removedfor all types of competition other than:a) Moto-Trials,b) Enduro,c) Natural Terrain Motocross at Cluband Inter-club competitions,d) The 50cc class of all disciplines.12.8.4.2 Centre and Side Stands which remain onmachines under the previous GCR mustbe secured in the closed position.12.8.5 Footrests12.8.5.1 Footrests must:a) Be well rounded and designed so asto ensure that no dangerous edgesare created due to wear.b) Not touch the ground at lean unlessthey are hinged or pivoted andcontrolled by a return spring.12.8.6 Handlebars12.8.6.1 The ends of the handlebars or twist gripsleeves must be securely plugged so asto present a flush or rounded end.12.8.6.2 Handlebar levers must:a) Have ball ends with a minimumdiameter of:i) 15mm, for levers longer than76mm,ii) 10mm, for levers shorter than76mm.b) Measure no more than 200mm fromthe fulcrum to the extremity of the ball.12.8.6.3 Throttle controls must be self closing.12.8.6.4 A lanyard operated ignition cut-out switch,operating on the primary circuit, must befitted to the following:DISCIPLINESpeedway –Junior & SeniorMotocross –Junior & SeniorDirt trackTrackRoad raceMACHINESolo & SidecarsSidecarsSidecarsSidecarsSidecars12.8.6.5 For Road Race, Motocross and Dirt Track,the lanyard must have a maximum lengthof 1 metre.12.8.7 Kick Start Levers12.8.7.1 Kick start levers, other than transverse,must be folding.12.8.8 Drive Chain Protection12.8.8.1 Primary drives must be guarded so asto prevent direct access to the chain orsprockets with the fingers.12.8.8.2 The guard must be constructed of:a) Metal having a minimum thicknessof 1.6mm, which may be meshor expanded metal provided theopenings do not exceed 10mm, orb) Fibreglass having a minimumthickness of 3mm.12.8.8.3 If a plastic, fibreglass or part open chainguard is used, a steel bolt of not less than10mm diameter, placed outside the bottomrear quadrant of the clutch sprocket. Thisbolt, if damaged, must be replaced.;12.8.8.4 Projecting sprockets, which are not behinda clutch assembly or directly behind aframe member, must be guarded wherethe sprocket teeth are further than 30mmfrom a frame member or swinging arm.12.8.8.5 A counter shaft sprocket which is more12 ALL DISCIPLINES2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride91


than 30mm from the outside of the swingarm pivot, must be covered.12.8.9 Tyres12.8.9.1 Tyres must comply with the following:a) Metal studs, spikes, chain, rope orother non-skid attachments maynot be used unless permitted by therelevant SR.b) Treads on tyres must be at least1mm deep on any part of the tyrethat comes in contact with theground.c) The tread depth indicating holes onslick tyres must be clearly visible andat least 0.5mm deep.d) Paddle or scoop treaded tyres maynot be fitted.12.8.9.2 Valve caps must be used for allcompetitions.12.8.10 Mudguards12.8.10.1 Either a rear mudguard or a seat must befitted which extends at least 20 degreesto the rear of a vertical line drawn throughthe rear wheel axle.12.8.10.2 Mudguards must be made of a material,which is not liable to cause personal injuryif deformed.12.8.11 Sidecars - All Classes – except MotoTrials12.8.11.1 Left hand and right hand sidecars maynot compete against each other withthe exception of Motocross, ClassicMotocross and Historic Road Racing.12.8.11.2 Sidecars, in addition to complying withthe requirements for solos, must be asfollows:a) The sidecar body width must be890mm measured from the closestmounting point to the extremity of thesidecar body including any step,b) The track must be a minimumof 580mm and a maximum of1,005mm,c) Ground clearance must be aminimum of 88mm and a maximumof 325mm,d) The sidecar must have at least 4mounting points,e) The inside of the sidecar wheel mustbe enclosed to floor level,f) Rear sprockets and chains must be92 enjoy the rideenclosed around the passenger’sworking area,g) Any step must have a maximumwidth of 200mm from the sidecar,h) A minimum of 2 hand grips must befitted,i) Front mounted exhaust systemsmust not protrude beyond theoutermost edges of the sidecar,j) All outer edge sidecar chassiscorners must have a minimum 25mmradius,k) The machine and sidecar must havefront and rear wheel brakes,l) The machine must be fitted with alanyard type cut-out switch,m) Sidecar wheel drive is prohibited.12.9 Fuel-all disciplines12.9.1 Fuel Warning12.9.1.1 Fuels and lubricants are highly specialisedsubstances and participants must be awarethey may contain substances that areextremely dangerous to human health ifmisused, inhaled or allowed to contact skin.12.9.1.2 Some of the components of fuel and lubricantsare suspected of having the potential to causecancer in rare circumstances.12.9.1.3 The use of petrol as a general cleaningand washing agent is a common misuseof a potentially dangerous substance.12.9.1.4 Fuels should be used and stored withextreme care and in accordance with themanufacturer’s instructions.12.9.2 Fuel Requirements12.9.2.1 The fuel requirements of each discipline isdetailed in their respective chapters.12.9.3 Fuel Testing12.9.3.1 For any event, meeting or series, the RCBmay direct that no fuels other than fuelsof prescribed specifications and from aprescribed source may be used.a) Tests to ensure that only prescribedfuels are used in an event, meetingor series may be administered at anytime and place during the course ofthe same,b) The Clerk of Course, Race Directoror Chief Scrutineer may direct theadministration of fuel tests.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


12.9.3.2 Fuel tests must comply with the followingprocedures:a) All containers for holding samplesmust be clean and constructed ofrobust non-reactive impermeablematerial, must be sealable, and musthave provision for identification,b) Equipment used for the extraction offuel from machines must be clean andconstructed of fuel non-reactive material,c) All samples must be divided into 2lots (Sample A and Sample B) of notless than 5ml each, which must beplaced in separate containers,d) Once samples are placed incontainers, the containers mustimmediately be sealed and identifiedby reference to the machine fromwhich the sample was taken. Thisinformation must be entered on afuel sample certificate which mustcertify the date, place and time oftaking the sample, the identity of themachine from which the sample wastaken and the identity of the rider,e) Both samples must remain inthe control of the official whoadministered the test.f) The rider or the representative mustsign the fuel sample certificateacknowledging samples have beentaken and are sealed,g) All samples held by the official mustbe delivered as soon as practicableafter the competition to the RCB whichmust deliver the Sample A as soon aspracticable to a laboratory approvedby MA where they must be tested forcontent and quality in accordance withstandard scientific procedures,h) The RCB must as soon aspracticable after receipt of theresults notify the rider or rider’s teamrepresentative and MA,i) If the rider is dissatisfied with thetest result of sample A, they mayrequest sample B be tested at an MAapproved laboratory in their presence.12.9.4 Refueling12.9.4.1 During refueling, each machine must bestationary with the engine stopped.12.9.4.2 Refueling will be deemed to havecommenced when the fuel tank has beenopened and completed when the tank isclosed.12.9.4.3 Smoking is strictly prohibited in areaswhere refueling is permitted .12.9.4.4 Riders are liable for exclusion froman event for failing to adhere to GCR12.9.4.3, and are responsible for theactions of their mechanics and supportteam members.12.9.5 Homologation of Fuel12.9.5.1 Unleaded fuel produced by an oil companyfor sale in the Australian general transport fuelmarket through retail petrol pumps in at least3 states does not have to be homologated.12.9.5.2 Organisations seeking homologation offuel must provide MA with:a) Two 1-litre sealed containers of thefuel for analysis,b) Details of the fuels characteristics,c) The distribution network,d) The price structure,e) A homologation fee of $1,500 inthe first year and $1,000 per yearthereafter.12.9.5.3 Fuels approved under this GCR will bepublished at www.ma.org.au.12.10 Noise Emissions -alldisciplines12.10.1 Specifications12.10.1.1 Noise emissions must not exceed96dB(A) unless a lower limit is providedfor in SR or another limit is shown in thetable below:DISCIPLINELIMIT dB(A)Road Racing 102Historic Road Racing 102Motocross and Supercross 96Classic MX & Dirt Track 96Speedway 98Dirt Track 96Track 98Quads 96Moto-Trials 96Supermoto 96Enduro & Reliabity Trials 96Minikhana 95Record AttemptsNo limit12.10.1.2 Where government regulations orplanning orders exist in relation to noisetesting, or where a permanent Road12 ALL DISCIPLINES2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride93


Race circuit noise emission requiredis part of the circuit hire contract, thenoise emission required will prevailover GCR 12.10.1.1.12.10.2 Measurement12.10.2.1 Noise emissions must be measured witha microphone placed 500mm from theexhaust pipe at an angle of approx 45degrees measured from the centre lineof the exhaust end, and at the height ofthe exhaust pipe, but at least 200mmabove the ground. Where the height ofthe exhaust outlet makes this impossible,the microphone should be placed at a 45degree angle above the outlet. see Figs.12.10.2.2 The reading shall be taken with enginewarmed up, running steadily at thespecified revs and with the motorcycle outof gear.12.10.2.3 The test revs depends on the mean pistonspeed corresponding to the stroke of theengine according to the table below. Therevs are calculated using the followingformula:N= 300,000 x cmIWhere N = prescribed revscm = fixed mean piston speed inmetres per second, andI = stroke in mmStroke RPM Stroke RPMin mmin mmExcept Motocross (See17.3)Except Motocross (See17.3)30 11,000 66 5,00031 10,645 67 4,92532 10,313 68 4,85333 10,000 69 4,78334 9,706 70 4,71435 9,429 71 4,64836 9,167 72 4,58337 8,919 73 4,52138 8,684 74 4,45939 8,462 75 4,40040 8,250 76 4,34241 8,049 77 4,28642 7,857 78 4,23143 7,674 79 4,17744 7,500 80 4,12545 7,333 81 4,07446 7,174 82 4,02447 7,021 83 3,97648 6,875 84 3,92949 6,735 85 3,88250 6,600 86 3,83751 6,471 87 3,79352 6,346 88 3,75053 6,226 89 3,70854 6,111 90 3,66755 6,000 91 3,62656 5,893 92 3,58757 5,789 93 3,54858 5,690 94 3,51159 5,593 95 3,47460 5,500 96 3,43861 5,410 97 3,40262 5,323 98 3,36763 5,238 99 3,33364 5,156 100 3,30065 5,077Fig 12.11.2.1No more than 2 people shouldundertake the noise testFig 12.10 Noise Testing Arrangement - Plan view94 enjoy the rideCentrelineof exhaust45°+/- 10°500mmmufflerTest Device200 mm from ground, minimumFRONT OF MACHINE2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


12.10.3 Use of sound level meters12.10.3.1 Sound testing apparatus must complywith international standard IEC 651,Type 1 or Type 2.12.10.3.2 Sound testing apparatus must be setto “slow response” setting. A’ weightedsetting on sound level meter.12.10.3.3 Correctiona) Type 1 meter : deduct 1dB(A)b) Type 2 meter : deduct 2dB(A)12.10.3.4 The revs shall be measured using acalibrated electronic tachometer or avibrating reed tachometer held againstany solid part of the machine.12.10.3.5 The sound testing apparatus must beequipped with a calibrator for controland adjustment of the meter duringperiods of use.12.10.3.6 During a sound test, machines notequipped with a gear box neutral must beplaced on a stand.12.10.3.7 The sound level for engines with morethan one cylinder will be measured oneach exhaust end.12.10.3.8 The ambient sound within a 5m radius of thetest site should not exceed 80dB(A).12.10.3.9 Tests shall not take place in rain orexcessively damp conditions.12.10.3.10 In other than moderate wind, machinesshall face forward in the wind direction.(Mechanical sound will blow forward,away from microphone).12.10.3.11 Due to the influence of temperature onsound tests, all figures are correct at 20°C.a) For tests taken at temperaturesbelow 10°C, there will be a +1dB(A) tolerance.b) For tests below 0°C, there will bea + 2 dB(A) tolerance.12.10.3.12 Always round down meter reading,that is: 103.9dB(A) = 103dB(A).12.10.4 Machine testing12.10.4.1 Other than the rider, the sound testingoperator and a person to hold the front ofthe machine there should be no personwithin 3 metres of the testing site.12.10.4.2 Sound level measuring equipment mustinclude a compatible calibrator, whichmust be used immediately before testingbegins and always just prior to a re-test ifa disciplinary sanction may be imposed.12.10.4.3 If a machine fails, it can be representedfor re-testing.12.10.4.4 No person may compete in any event on amachine whose noise emissions exceedthe prescribed levels.12.10.4.5 A machine which does not comply withthe sound limits can be presented severaltimes.12.10.4.6 When presented for examination, thecorrect stroke must be stamped in aclearly visible position on the crankcase.12.10.5 Sound control during competition12.10.5.1 The Noise Control Officer (NCO) mustarrive in sufficient time for discussionswith the Clerk of the Course and otherTechnical Officials in order that a suitabletest site and testing policy can be agreed.12.10.5.2 In a competition which requires soundcontrol tests during the event, machinesmust comply with the sound limits.12.10.5.3 Machines considered excessivelynoisy must be individually tested ifconditions allow.12.11 Starts & finishes - ALLDISCIPLINES12.11.1 Starts12.11.1.1 All competitors must, in relation to thestart of any event, comply with directionsissued by, and under the authority of, theStarter. For such purposes the Starter, onthe instructions of a key official, may:a) Delay a start,b) Direct a restart,c) Direct a competitor to start from:i) The back of the starting grid,ii) The pit lane,iii) The rear of the field, oriv) Such other position as shall berequired for the safe, fair andorderly start of the event.d) Exclude a competitor who is late forthe start.12.11.1.2 The method of starting will be asprescribed by SR.12.11.1.3 The start of an event occurs:a) When the order to start is given, orb) For flying starts, when the startingline is crossed.12 ALL DISCIPLINES2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride95


12.11.2 Finishes12.11.2.1 For events where speed is thedeterminant:a) A chequered flag must be displayedto each competitor as eachcrosses the line, with the flag beingdisplayed:i) To the first to complete the event,who will, subject to the results ofany protests, be the winner, andii) Thereafter to each competitorwho:• Has completed not less than75% of the event distance,• Is still competing in the event onthe lap in which the chequeredflag is displayed to the winner,with the sequence of completionof the event being thedeterminant of placings.b) The finish of the event occurs whenthe flag is displayed to the lastcompetitor under GCR 12.10.2.1 a),c) The finish occurs for each machinewhen the foremost part of themachine crosses the line,d) Where there are 2 competitorsrequired to be on 1 machinetogether, both must finish the eventon the machine. On a solo machinethe competitor must finish the eventon the machine,e) In case of a dead heat betweencompetitors for a place:i) The places and the awards forthose places will be combined,ii) The participants in the dead heatwill share the places and awardsequally,iii) The remaining places will berelegated by the number ofparticipants in the dead heat.12.11.3 Juniors - Starts and Finishes12.11.3.1 In addition to the general start requirementsfor all competitors, juniors must comply asfollows:a) Competitors may use up to 2 startingblocks (1 per side) up to a maximumof 100mm high and must be ableto start in the event unaided whilesitting on the machine,This does notapply to Road Racing.96 enjoy the rideb) When assembled for the start ofan event, and during the event, nocompetitor may receive outsideassistance other than at the directionof the Steward, the Clerk of Courseor the Starter,c) Pit board signals will not be used injunior competition. Riders/Pit crewwho fail to obey this instruction areliable to exclusion for the duration ofthe competition. Refer GCR 4.3.7d) When the number of competitorsexceeds 1 full grid:i) Elimination heats and semi -finals must be held,ii) The RCB may direct that eventsbe decided by a final or finals,consisting of a number ofrounds.12.12 Stopping Events- all disciplines12.12.0.1 Where an incident causes an event to bestopped, the Steward or Clerk of Coursemay declare the event complete if atleast 75% of the event distance or time,whichever is the less, has been run.12.12.0.2 The results so declared will be based onthe placings at the finish line of the last fulllap completed before the incident but willexclude those competitors who:a) Caused the incident, orb) Having been involved in the incident,could not continue in the event.12.12.1 Stopping and Re-Running Events12.12.1.1 The Steward or Clerk of Course who hasexcluded a competitor for unfair conductand considers that such conduct has:a) Given an advantage to the team ofwhich the offender is a member, orb) In the case of a non-team event,jeopardised the fair chances of 1 ormore of the other competitors in theevent,may declare the event void and order a rerun.12.12.1.2 If the event continues, any competitorunable to cross the finish line as aresult of such conduct on the part of theexcluded competitor may be deemed tohave finished the race in the place:a) Held immediately before such2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


conduct, orb) Having regard to any advancementin placing following the exclusion, insome other place.12.12.1.3 A Steward or Clerk of Course may stop anevent and order it to be re-run if it wouldbe dangerous for it to continue.12.12.1.4 In any re-run:a) Any competitor who:i) Fell in the stopped event as aresult of having been fouled,ii) Intentionally laid down his or hermachine in the interests of safety,oriii) Left the course in the interests ofsafety,may participate.b) Any competitor who:i) Caused or contributed to theevent being stopped,ii) Failed to start in,iii) Retired from,iv) Was excluded from,v) Had been lapped during thecourse of the stopped event,may not participate.12.13 Flags and Signals- alldisciplines12.13.0.1 The minimum dimensions of all flags mustbe 500mm x 500mm.12.13.0.2 Track flags and signals have the followingmeanings:12.13.0.3 Flag signals may be supplemented bylight signals as follows:SIGNALSUPPLEMENT TO/EQUIVALENT TO1 or 2 flashing yellow lights Yellow flagGreen lightGreen flagRed lightRed flag12.13.0.4 The National flag signifying the start of anevent may be replaced by:a) A light signal,b) A starting tape,c) A rubber band, ord) A dropping gate12.14 Scoring- all disciplines12.14.0.1 For events, other than:a) The Australian SupercrossChampionship which have fewerthan 15 start gates, andb) Australian Superbike Championshipwhere a point scoring system is used,points will be allocated from 1 st to 20 thplacing as shown in the following table:PLACE POINTS PLACE POINTS1 25 2 223 20 4 185 16 6 157 14 8 139 12 10 1111 10 12 913 8 14 715 6 16 517 4 18 319 2 20 1FLAG SIGNALMEANING, AND REQUIREMENT OF COMPETITORNational flag dropped or raisedStartRed flag displayedRace or practice stopped prematurely. Competitors must slow down, mustnot overtake and must slowly proceed to the parc fermè, pits, or other areaindicated to them by officials. The red flag will also be used to signal the endof a demonstrationBlack flag held stationary and black board Competitor with number indicated on black board must stop at the pits on thewith rider’s numbernext lapYellow flag held stationaryDanger, ride slowly, overtaking is forbiddenYellow flag wavedImmediate danger, slow down, prepare to stop, overtaking forbiddenYellow with Black diagonal crossLast lap flag for Speedway onlyNo Jump LightDanger, Overtaking forbidden, Jumping forbiddenYellow flag with red stripes held stationary Deterioration of adhesion of the trackWhite flag wavedSlow moving intervention vehicle on trackBlue flag held stationaryOvertaking signal warning that competitor is soon to be overtakenBlue flag wavedOvertaking signal warning that rider is about to be overtakenGreen flag held stationaryCourse ClearLast lap boardThe last lap of the race is about to commencePurple FlagProtest flag for all junior competitorsBlack and white chequered flag waved Finish of Race, Practice session or Qualifying2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride9712 ALL DISCIPLINES


12.14.0.2 An alternative points scoring system maybe approved for an MA series event.12.14.0.3 If a tie on points occurs for any positionin an event which is conducted over morethan 1 leg, the tying competitor who hasthe higher finishing position in the final legof the event will be awarded the position.12.14.0.4 If a tie on points occurs for any position ina series, the tying competitor who has thegreatest number of higher placings in theseries will be awarded the position.12.15 Change of Machine during aCompetition - ALL DISCIPLINES12.15.0.1 During any competition, other than anattempt at a record, no machine may beexchanged for another unless permittedunder these Rules or any SR.12.16 Junior Competition Rules -ALL DISCIPLINES12.16.0.1 In Junior competition,a) A rider’s age on 1st January willdetermine their age for competitionpurposes for that year,b) A rider may move to the next higherage class when they becomeeligible by reason of celebrating abirthday, but once the rider movesto that higher age class, they maynot move back to the lower ageclass,c) Any points earned by the riderin the lower age class cannot betransferred when the rider moves tothe higher age class,d) This GCR applies to all riders up toand including the age of 16 years.12.16.0.2 No person who is unable to lift his or hermachine unaided from the horizontal tothe vertical may compete in any Juniorcompetition.12.16.0.3 Subject to GCR12.16.0.1a) a Juniorwho is under the age of 9 years maycompete on a 50cc automatic machinenotwithstanding that the Junior is unableto lift the machine unaided from thehorizontal to the vertical.a) No Junior who has attained the ageof 9 years may participate on a 50ccautomatic machine,b) Junior competitors in the followingage groups may compete in thecorresponding classes:AGE RANGE JUNIOR DIRT TRACK & LONG TRACK JUNIOR MOTOCROSS & ENDURO4 to under 9 50cc Auto Div. 1 50cc Auto Div. 17 to under 9 50cc Auto Div 2 50cc Auto Div 27 to under 13Up to 80cc solo 4-stroke.65cc Solo65cc Solo8 to under 16 Up to 100cc Solo 4-stroke9 to under 1285cc Solo 2-stroke & 150cc 4-stroke (standard wheelonly)9 to under 1685cc Solo 2-stroke & 150cc 4-stroke 80cc to 160cc Solo 4 stroke80/100cc Sidecar (Rider & Passenger) 80/100cc Sidecar (Rider & Passenger)11 to under1680cc to 160cc Solo 4-stroke12 to under1685cc Solo 2-stroke & 150cc 4-stroke (standard or bigwheels)13 to under 125cc Solo250cc Solo 4-stroke16250cc Solo 4-stroke100cc – 125ccc) No applicant will be issued with theirfirst competition licence if they areunder the age of 7 years,d) Unless otherwise permitted in writingby the RCB, for any event there mustbe no greater age variation betweencompetitors than 4 years,e) No participant in the 50cc automaticclass may compete in any other classother than at Club level competitions,f) In the 4 years to Under 7 years 50ccDivision 1 automatic non competitiveclass, all riders are entitled to receive aprize or award of the same size/value,g) Subject to the following 2 GCRs, anRCB may permit age group racing,graded racing, or a combination ofboth,98 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


h) Age group racing:i) Subject to sub-Rule ii), onlycompetitors in the same agegroups may compete againsteach other,ii) Competitors from different agegroups in the following classes maycompete with each other if there areinsufficient entries for each class:• 85cc 2-stroke big wheels and150cc 4stroke single cylinder,100cc single cylinder and 125ccsingle cylinder,• 125cc single cylinder & 250cc 4-stroke,• Sidecars,j) An RCB may grade junior competitorsaccording to their respective skills,k) Division 1 is a non competitive class,12.16.0.4 4-stroke non-motocross type machines80cc to 160cc are approved for competitionunder the following conditions:a) Use limited to natural terrain Motocross(no man-made jumps) , Enduro andDirt track competitions only.b) Exhaust systems may be modified orchanged.c) External gearing and carburetorjetting may also be altered.d) No other modifications are allowed.12.16.0.5 4-stroke 150cc motocross-type machinesmay compete against 85cc 2-strokemachines in Junior competition.12.16.1 Junior Trail Bikes12.16.1.1 The following machines are eligible forclub and inter-club competitions:a) 7 to under 13 years 65cc classMANUFACTURERHondaKawasakiSuzukiYamahaMODEL(s)CRF70, XR70KLX110JR80PW80, TT-R90and similar machines approved by Board.b) 9 to under 16 years 85cc class:MANUFACTURERHondaKawasakiYamahaMODEL(s)XR100, CRF100KE100TT-R125and similar machines approved by Board.12.17 Junior capacity classes - ALLDISCIPLINES12.17.1 50cc Automatic Class - Div 1 Machines12.17.1.1 Eligible Machines are:MANUFACTURER MODEL(s)FMCPY50, XRX50EYHondaCRF50, QR50HMBaja JuniorHusqvarnaHusky Boy JuniorKawasakiKDX50Kazuma Tiger Cat 50KTMMini Adventure, 50ADVSenior, 50SX MiniLEMLX1, CX2, LXR50, RX2-AIRSuzukiJR50TM50C1YamahaPW50, TT-R50Eand similarly specified machines asapproved by the Board may be used.12.17.1.2 Machine Requirements:a) Engine capacity must not exceed 50cc,b) The gearbox for 2-stroke machinesmust have 1 gear,c) The gearbox for 4-stroke machinesmay have up to 3 gears,d) Standard gear ratios must be retained,e) The clutch must be of centrifugal type,and of OEM type,f) 10” [254mm] wheels must be fitted,g) The appearance of a machine mustremain as manufactured providedthat the following may be altered:i) Colour,ii) Seat,iii) Mudguards,iv) Handlebars,v) Grips,vi) Levers,vii) Cables,viii) Chains,ix) Tyre brand and tread pattern,x) Carburettor Jets,xi) Spark Plug.h) The frame of a machine may begusseted and strengthened but not soas to alter the geometry of the frame.A certificate issued by a qualifiedengineer in respect of any suchgusseting and strengthening must beavailable at machine examination,i) The restricting washer in the exhaust12 ALL DISCIPLINES2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride99


header pipe abutting the cylinderbarrel may be removed,j) Throttle limiting devices may be removed,k) A separate kill switch may beinstalled in place of the standard,l) Steel serrated foot pegs may replacestandard rubber pegs,m) Handlebars must be securely pluggedand be no wider than 630mm,n) Engine, Carburettor, Fuel system, ExhaustSystem, Electrics & Air Box must remainas per manufacturers specifications,o) All engines must be air cooled,p) Carburettor size must not exceed 14mm.12.17.2 50cc Automatic Class - Div 2 Machines12.17.2.1 Eligible Machines areMANUFACTURER MODEL(s)CobraKing CX50Gas Gas EC 50CRX 10/10 Senior, BajaHM10/10, X3RHusqvarnaHusky Boy SF03ItaljetAction OutlawSXR PRO SNR, 50SX,KTMSXR PRO JNRLEMRX2, RX3, RX3 2008,LX2F-USA, CR2, CR2SMalaguttiRCX10PoliniXR3TM50 C1and similarly specified machines asapproved by the Board may be used.12.17.2.2 Machine Requirements:a) Engine capacity must not exceed 50cc,b) The gearbox must have 1 gear,c) External gearing may be altered,d) The clutch must be of centrifugal type,and of OEM type,e) 10” rear wheels must be fitted.10”[254mm] or 12” [304mm] frontwheels may be fitted,f) The appearance of a machine mustremain as manufactured providedthat the following may be altered:i) Colour,ii) Seat,iii) Mudguards,iv) Handlebars,v) Grips,vi) Levers,vii) Cables,viii) Chains,100 enjoy the rideix) Tyre brand and tread pattern.g) The frame of a machine may begusseted and strengthened but not soas to alter the geometry of the frame.A certificate issued by a qualifiedengineer in respect of any suchgusseting and strengthening must beavailable at machine examination,h) Throttle limiting devices may be removed,i) A separate kill switch may beinstalled in place of the standard,j) Steel serrated foot pegs may replacestandard rubber pegs,k) Handlebars must be securely pluggedand be no wider than 630mm,l) After market exhaust systems andsilencers are permitted.12.17.3 Junior Solo – Wheel SizesCLASSFRONT[Approx.Metric Equiv.in mm]REAR[Approx.Metric Equiv.in mm]50cc Auto Div 1 10” [254] 10” [254]10” or 12”50cc Auto Div 210” [254][254 or 305]14” to 15”65cc12” [305][356 to 381]85cc 2-stroke & 15” to 17”14” [356]150cc 4-stroke [381 to 432]85cc 2-stroke & 150cc 19” to 21” 16” to 19”4-stroke Big Wheel [482 to 534] [407 to 482]18” to 21” 16” to 19”100cc[457 to 534] [407 to 482]17” to 21” 16” to 19”125cc & over250cc 4-stroke[432 to 534] [407 to 482]17” to 23” 16” to 19”[432 to 586] [407 to 482]12.17.4 Junior Solo- Handlebars12.17.4.1 Solo handlebars must be plugged andhave no greater than the following widths:CAPACITYHANDLEBAR WIDTH50cc Automatic Standard 630mm65cc750mm85cc800mmOver 85cc850mm12.17.5 Junior Sidecar- Wheel Sizes12.17.5.1 The maximum wheel rim sizes for allrelevant classes are:WHEELFrontRearSidecarSIZE [Approx. Metric Equivalent]19” [482mm]16” [407mm]14” [356mm]2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


13 AUSTRALIAN CHAMPIONSHIPS13.1 MA EVENTS13.1.1 Events for which MA is the RCB13.1.1.1 The events for which MA is the RCB aredetailed in GCR 2.1.1.1 (b)13.2 Protocols13.2.1 Protocols for MA Series Events andInternational Meetings13.2.1.1 Promoters are to deal directly with MAincluding:a) The submission of date applications,b) The submission of draft SR,c) Payment of fees, bonds and levies.13.2.1.2 MA will advise SCBs of series dates by1 October in order that SCBs may avoidclashes,13.2.1.3 Permits may not be issued for supercrossmeetings at venues within 100kms ofa round of the Australian SupercrossChampionship 8 weeks prior to and 4weeks after the Championship round.13.2.2 Protocols for Australian ChampionshipsNot Forming a Series13.2.2.1 Promoters may make application to MAto host championships, with a copy ofthe application sent to the relevant SCB.The application will include the proposeddates, venue, Promoter and address thecriteria in GCR 13.2.6.4.13.2.2.2 MA will award a championship to Promoterwhich becomes responsible for ensuringthe meeting is conducted to a standardbe-fitting an Australian Championship.13.2.2.3 MA may require a Promoter to lodge aperformance bond which may be totallyor partially forfeited if key performancecriteria are not met.13.2.2.4 The Promoter is responsible for:a) Providing MA with email draft SR forapproval,b) Paying MA the performance bond,permit fee and rider insurance levy,c) The adequate circulation of SR,d) Providing MA with comprehensiveand accurate results by email theday after the meeting,e) Ensuring there is appropriatepromotion and publicity, which is toalso incorporate the MA logo,f) Ensuring all Rules governingthe administration of AustralianChampionships are adhered to,g) Ensuring the prescribed level ofmedical service is provided.13.2.2.5 The following issues are key performancecriteria Promoters will be assessed on:a) Adequate number of officials andother personnel to properly conductthe meeting,b) The performance of officials,c) The appropriate promotion ofChampionships,d) Providing prescribed medicalservices,e) Ensuring there are no date clasheswith the Championship,f) Correct signage,g) An effective radio communicationsystem,h) An adequate control tower (whereappropriate),i) A safe venue,j) Adequate public facilities,k) Ensuring the MA logo and flag aredisplayed as required.13.2.3 SR and Entry Forms13.2.3.1 MA will publish SR and entry forms onwww.ma.org.au for entrants to download.13.2.3.2 SR and entry forms for:a) Series Championships may only beaccessed from the MA website or thePromoter,b) Stand-alone Championships may beaccessed from the MA website, thehost SCB or the Promoter.13.2.4 Protest Fees, Licence Declaration Feesand Fines13.2.4.1 Protest fees, licence declaration fees andfines are to be collected by the Stewardand paid to MA.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride13 AUSTRALIAN CHAMPIONSHIPS101


13.2.5 Venues13.2.5.1 Venues will be licensed by:a) MNSW in the case of all NSWvenues;b) MA – Road Racing venues;c) Stewards / Race Director –temporary Supercross venues.d) SCBs – all other venues; ande) FIM – World Championships.13.2.6 The Allocation of AustralianChampionships which do not form aSeries13.2.6.1 Promoters may make application to MAto host championships, with a copy of theapplication sent to the relevant SCB.13.2.6.2 The protocols for AustralianChampionships are detailed in thisChapter.13.2.6.3 In considering applications, MA may haveregard to any 1 or more of the followingconsiderations:a) The likely level of media exposure of,and public support for, the event,b) The level of support for the disciplineby the relevant SCB,c) The regularity and frequency withwhich State championships in thediscipline in the area of the relevantSCB,d) The financial resources of thePromoter and of any proposedPromoter of the event,e) The quality of any proposed venue,f) The provision of access toany proposed venue, andaccommodation, for spectators.g) The availability of quality officials,h) The previous record of thePromoter in conducting Australianchampionships,i) In case of the Australian SpeedwayChampionships, recommendation ofthe Australian Speedway Promoters’Association,j) Such other considerations, as MAconsiders relevant.13.2.6.4 MA may refuse the application or maygrant the same and may impose suchconditions as it considers are necessaryand reasonable for the fair, safe andeffective conduct of the event. Within 1month of receipt of written notification ofthe issue of the grant, the SCB must paythe prescribed permit fee to MA.13.2.6.5 In the event of a Promoter to whichan Australian championship has beengranted failing to pay the permit fee or toconduct the event in accordance with thegrant:a) The performance bond will beforfeited and may be applied by MAin reduction of the permit fee payableby any other Promoter to whom theconduct of the event is granted,b) MA may offer the event to anotherPromoter.13.2.7 The Allocation of AustralianChampionships Forming a Series13.2.7.1 Promoters in each State may applyto MA to host a round of the relevantChampionship.102 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


13.2.8 Categories for Senior Australian ChampionshipsENDURO TRACK HISTORIC ROAD RACINGUp to 200cc 2-stroke 125cc Solo Solo-up to 125ccOver 220cc 2-stroke 250cc 2-stroke Solo Solo-132cc-250ccUp to 250cc 4-stroke 250cc 4-stroke Solo Solo-263cc-350cc270cc to 450cc 4-stroke500cc 2-stroke FTX Solo & Over450cc 4-stroke FTX SoloSolo-368cc-500ccOver 500cc 4-stroke Up to 450cc 4-stroke FTX Solo Solo-526cc-1300ccState Trophy Team 500cc Long Track Solo Sidecar-up to 1300ccJunior Trophy Team1100cc Long Track SidecarVeterans1100cc Dirt Track SidecarMastersWomensDIRT TRACK CLASSIC MX & DIRT TRACK MOTOCROSS125cc Pre 1960 Solo All Powers Under 19 Lites250cc 4-stroke.Pre 1965 Solo 250cc250cc 2-stroke. Pre 1965 Solo 263cc – over Pro-Lites500cc SliderPre 1968 unit 4-strokeUp to 125cc 2-strokeUp to 250cc 4-stroke500cc 2stroke & over 450cc4-strokePre 1968 pre unit 4-strokePro-Open450cc 4-stroke Pre 1970 Solo 250cc 126cc-250cc 2-strokeSidecar – 600cc Pre 1970 Solo 263cc – over 251cc-450cc 4-stroke1100cc SidecarPre 1975 Solo 125ccPre 1975 Solo 132cc – 250ccSidecarPre 1975 Solo 263cc – overPre 1975 4-stroke – All PowersWomensPre 1978 125ccPre 1978 132cc to 250ccPre 1978 263cc - overPre 1985 125cc soloPre 1985 132cc to 250cc soloPre 1985 263cc & overSlider Class up to 250cc [DT only]Slider Class 263cc & over (DT only)Evolution 125cc soloEvolution 132cc to 250cc soloEvolution 263cc to 1300cc soloPre 1968 Sidecar up to 1300ccPre 1975 Sidecar up to 1300ccPre 1985 Sidecar up to 1300ccMOTO-TRIALS ROAD RACING SPEEDWAYSolo 125cc GP SoloSidecar 250cc GP Under 21Classic NakedBike SidecarPost ClassicSupersportYouthPro-TwinsVeteranSidecars F1MastersProduction SuperbikesWomenS1S2S3SUPERMOTOOver 250cc 2-stroke &over 450cc to 700cc 4-strokeUp to 250cc 2-stroke &up to 450cc 4-stroke125cc to 200cc 2-stroke &up to 250cc 4-strokeSX-LitesSX-OpenSUPERCROSSUp to 125cc 2-strokeUp to 250cc 4-stroke126cc-250cc 2-stroke251cc-450cc 4-stroke2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride13 AUSTRALIAN CHAMPIONSHIPS103


13.2.9 Categories for Junior Australian ChampionshipsTRACK, DIRT TRACK65cc Solo7 to under 9yrs, 9 to under 13yrs,85cc 2-stroke & 150cc 4-stroke Standard Wheels 9 to U11yrs85cc 2 stroke & 150cc 4 stroke Standard & Big 11 to U13yrs, 13 to U16yrsWheels80cc 4-stroke8 to under 11yrs, 11 to under 14yrs125cc Solo13 to under 16yrsUp to 250cc 4-stroke13 to under 16yrs80/100cc Sidecar9 to under 13yrs, 13 to under 16yrs (Rider & Passenger)CLASSIC MOTOCROSS AND DIRT TRACKUp to 125cc 2-stroke and up to 250cc 4-stroke13 to under 16 yrsMOTOCROSS50cc Division 27 to under 9yrs65cc Solo7 to under 9yrs, 9 to under 11yrs, 11 to under 13yrs*85cc 2-stroke & 150cc 4-stroke (Standard wheel) 9 to under 12yrs*85cc 2-stroke & 150cc 4-stroke (Standard / Big Wheel) 12 to under 14yrs, 14 to under 16yrsUp to 250cc 4stroke13 to under 15yr. 15yrs100cc-125cc Solo13 to under 15yrs, 15yrsSidecar 80cc-100cc9 to under 13 yrsSidecar 80cc - 100cc13 to under 16 yrs* from 1 January 2009 85cc 2-stroke and 150cc 4 stroke will compete in separate classesSPEEDWAY125 Solo Under 16 years - Individual125 Solo Under 16 years - Teams350cc Solo14 to under 16 yrs- IndividualOpen JuniorJunior Women13.3 CHAMPIONSHIP MEDALLIONS ANDTROPHIES13.3.1 Individual Competitions13.3.1.1 MA medallions will be presented tothe 1st, 2nd and 3rd riders in eachchampionship solo class and the first,second and third rider and passengerin the championship sidecar class at allAustralian championship meetings.13.3.2 All Competitions13.3.2.1 At least the first 3 place getters in anyAustralian Championship event must beawarded a sash or similar permanentmemento of the achievement by thePromoter, irrespective of MA awards.13.3.3 Australian Enduro TeamsChampionships13.3.3.1 MA medallions will be presented to themembers of the 1st, 2nd and 3rd placed104 enjoy the rideMOTO-TRIALS7 to under 16 yrs7 to under 16 yrs teams in the state trophy and junior trophycompetition at the Australian Enduroteams Championships.13.3.4 Australian Road Race Championships13.3.4.1 Medallions and points will be awarded inthe Australian Road Race Championshipswhere there are:a) 15 or more starters for solo classeswhich actually participate in practice,qualifying or races,b) 10 or more starters for sidecarclasses which actually participate inpractice, qualifying or races.13.3.5 Other Australian Championships13.3.5.1 Medallions and points will be awarded inall other Australian Championships exceptMoto-Trials where there are:a) 10 or more starters for solo classeswhich actually participate in practice,qualifying or races,b) 6 or more starters for sidecar classeswhich actually participate in practice,2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


qualifying or races,c) For Historic Road Racing see GCR16.1113.3.5.2 For the purposes of determining eligibilityto compete for medallions, the capacitycategories set out in the above table forpre-1975 Classic Motocross are dividedinto the following age group classes:a) Under 40,b) 40 years to under 50,c) 50 years to under 60,d) 60 years and over.13.3.5.3 For Moto-Trials, the minimum number ofstarters shall be 5.13.3.6 Duke of Edinburgh Trophies13.3.6.1 The Duke of Edinburgh Trophies will beinscribed each year with the names of thewinners of the highest capacity solo andsidecar Australian championship for thefollowing:a) Australian Superbike ChampionshipSeries – Superbike and Sidecar,b) Open class of the AustralianMotocross Championships,c) Australian Dirt Track ChampionshipsUp to 450cc 4stroke FTX Solo andUp to 1100cc Dirt Track Sidecar,d) Australian SpeedwayChampionships — Solo and Sidecar,13.3.6.2 The winners of the Duke of EdinburghTrophy will be entitled to have aphotograph taken of them with the trophy.13.3.6.3 The cost of the photograph will besubject to price approval by the SCB andrecoverable from MA.13.3.6.4 The trophies will be held by MA.13.3.7 Promotion of AustralianChampionships13.3.7.1 Programs for Australian Championshipsmust:a) Indicate on the front cover the natureof the event,b) Give visual prominence to titleevents over support events.13.3.7.2 At all Australian Championships:a) An MA flag and banner must be ondisplay at the start or finish line atthe event,b) Competitors must place an MAsupplied logo on the front numberplate of their machines.13.3.7.3 The MA logo must be displayed followingthe logo use style-guide issued by MA:a) On all publications relating to theevent,b) On the front cover of the eventprogram.13.3.8 Listing of Australian Championships inState Calendars13.3.8.1 The event calendar of an SCB hosting 1or more Australian Championships in anyyear:a) Must list each Australianchampionship being hosted by thatSCB in that year,b) Must be sent to MA and all otherSCBs by no later than 31 st Octoberof the preceding year.MA MEMBERS GETROADSIDE ASSISTANCEWHEREVER THEY AREHow? see www.ma.org.au13 AUSTRALIAN CHAMPIONSHIPS2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride105


14 2007 IN PICTURESRight:Casey Stoner had a stunningsecond year in MotoGP when hefought the long term ChampionValentino Rossi and 2006 winnerNicky Hayden to the wire, includinga memorable win on home turf atthe Phillip Island MotoGP.Left:Adelaide hosted the FIM Speedway SidecarGold Trophy for the first time, with local herosMick Hedland and Paul Waters beating teamsfrom all over the planet, including secondplace getters Gary Moon and Duane Dennisand third placed Mark Plaisted and SamHarrisonBottom:Angus Reekie announced his intentions to theworld by storming to the head of the class inthe Australian Supermoto Championship.


15 Road racing15.1 Protective Clothing – roadracing15.1.0.1 No competitor may practice, start orcompete in any road racing competitionunless wearing the following protectiveequipment and clothing:15.1.1 Helmet15.1.1.1 An approved and correctly fitting full-facehelmet which must:a) Carry the Standards Association ofAustralia “AS 1698” label, orb) Be approved under Rule 01.69& 01.70 of the Road Racing FIMTechnical Rules [see Appendix 1].15.1.2 Clothing15.1.2.1 A 1-piece suit or jacket and trousersconstructed of leather or other material ofsimilar or greater durability.a) Where jackets or 1-piece suitsare fitted with front opening slidefasteners, a safety strap must befitted and secured at the neck,b) In the case of a jacket and trousers,provision must be made to attachthe rear of the jacket securely to thetrousers,c) The following areas must be paddedwith at least a double layer of leatheror enclosed plastic foam at least8mm thick:i) Shoulders,ii) Elbows,iii) Both sides of torso and hip joint,andiv) Knees.15.1.2.2 A commercially manufactured backprotector.15.1.3 Footwear15.1.3.1 Boots with ankle and calf protection whichmust:a) Be constructed of leather or othermaterial of similar or greater durability.but not constructed of rubber,b) At least overlap the suit or trouserswhen the rider is in the normal ridingposition,c) Not have soft leather soles.15.1.3.2 Knee and boot scrapers that sparkwhen dragged on the ground areforbidden15.1.3.3 Sidecar rider and passengers may wearankle length boots.15.1.4 Gloves15.1.4.1 Gloves of leather or other material ofsimilar or greater durability.15.1.4.2 Gloves need not be worn by passengerson sidecars.15.1.5 Goggles and Visors15.1.5.1 Eye protection, including spectacles,protective goggles, helmet visors and/or‘tear-offs’ must be worn provided:a) Eye protectors and spectacles aremade of non-shattering material,b) Eye protectors which cause visualdisturbance are not to be used,c) Visors are an integral part of thehelmet,d) Metal or perspex face shields are notused,e) Eye shades or peaks are of a flexiblematerial.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride15 ROAD RACING107


15.1.6 Hair and Jewellery15.1.6.1 Hair longer than shoulder length must beconfined in the helmet or jacket.15.1.6.2 Body jewellery is to be removed or securelycovered with tape prior to competition.15.1.7 General footwear15.1.7.1 No person may wear open footwear inthe pit area15.2 Frames and parts - ROAD RACING15.2.1 Streamlining15.2.1.1 Streamlining must leave the front wheeland mudguard exposed.15.2.2 Brakes15.2.2.1 At least 2 efficient brakes must operateindependently of each other on the frontand rear wheels.15.2.2.2 Front brake caliper bolts to belockwired in the tightened position15.2.3 General15.2.3.1 Radiator protection guards may be fittedproviding there is no modification to theradiators or bodywork.15.2.3.2 Frame protection devices may be addedproviding they do not protrude more than80mm from the bodywork and are nomore than 80mm in diameter.15.2.3.3 A chain guard made of a suitable materialmust be fitted in such a way to preventtrapping between the lower drive chainrun and the final drive sprocket at the rearwheel.15.2.3.4 Engine end case protectors mountedusing at least 2 of the original boltlocations, and to protrude no morethan 20mm. This will relate to all 4stroke machines15.2.4 Production15.2.4.1 Subject to the required and permittedalterations set out below, solo Productionmachines must:a) Be fitted with ADR compliance platesfor the particular machine,b) Be eligible for registration in all Statesand Territories in which they compete,c) Be of a make and model lawfullysold in Australia,d) Be as constructed by, ormodified with the approval of, the108 enjoy the ridemanufacturer so as to conform withAustralian Design Rules for normalroad use.15.2.4.2 Tyres must:a) Be commercially available inAustralia,b) Be manufactured for road use in allweather conditions,c) Be not less than the machinemanufacturer’s recommended speedand load rating,d) Be worn no more than to theminimum tread depth indicators,e) Not be manufactured for onlycompetition use,f) Not have an augmented or modifiedtread pattern,g) Comply with the service description(load and speed rating) permanentlymoulded on the OEM tyre side wall,h) Comply with the relevantrequirements of the nominatedstandard. e.g. ETRTO, JATMA & TRA15.2.4.3 The following must be removed:a) Headlamp,b) Tail lamp,c) Reflectors,d) Horn,e) Traffic indicators,f) Mirrors,g) Centre and side stands,h) Registration plate / bracket and labelholder.15.2.4.4 Any sharp edges left by the removal of theabove components must be protected bya rolled edge or beading of minimum 3mmdiameter.15.2.4.5 The following may be replaced ormodified:a) Fairing,b) Screen,c) Rear bodywork,d) Seat,e) Mudguards,f) Tank covers andg) Side covers,but replacements must be the same inshape and appearance as, and no lighterin weight than, the original.h) Mounting bracket(s) for fairing,2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


screen and instruments, butreplacements must be mounted inthe original position on the frame,i) Handlebars, but replacements mustbe mounted in the original positionon the fork assembly,j) Instruments and handlebar switches,provided disconnections are madeat the standard connectors and themain wiring loom is not cut,k) Passenger footrests,l) A steering damper may be fitted,m) Fuel metering jets, but notcarburettor slides or needles.Replacements must be within anumerical tolerance of plus or minus10% of the original,n) Spark plug type, leads and caps,o) External gearing, but not chain pitch,p) Brake friction materials.15.3 Engines - ROAD RACING15.3.1 General15.3.1.1 Plugs or caps which, if removed, permitthe discharge of any lubricating, coolingor hydraulic fluids, must be wire-locked orotherwise secured in the tightened positionin a manner approved by the Scrutineer.15.3.1.2 Where flexible oil lines other than thosesupplied as standard equipment by theoriginal machine manufacturer are used,they must incorporate high pressure hosesecured by high pressure connections.For other than historic machines, wormdrive hose clamps may not be used.15.3.1.3 All hoses must be securely fitted andguarded to prevent contact with:a) The ground,b) Tyres or other moving parts over thefull movement of the suspension.15.3.1.4 4-stroke motorcycles must be equippedwith an oil catch tank or sealed airbox:a) With a minimum volume of 300cc,b) Which is to be emptied after eachevent.15.3.1.5 The only liquid coolant permitted is water.15.3.1.6 Lubricating, cooling and hydraulicfluid levels must be maintained withinmanufacturers’ specifications.15.3.1.7 A self-closing throttle must be fitted.15.3.1.8 With the exception of Period 1-5 Historicmachines, and production-basedmachines without a lower fairing whichhave ADR compliance, all machines,including sidecars, must be fitted withan integral lower fairing dam or separatecatch tray, which must be constructed totrap and hold engine oil and / or coolant:a) For 4-strokes machines, a capacityof at least 3 litres,b) For 2-stroke machines, a capacity ofat least 2.5 litres,c) With no less than 2 holes, each of25mm, which may only be opened inwet race conditions.15.4 NOISE EMISSIONS-ROADRACING15.4.1.1 Noise emissions must not exceed102dB(A) unless a lower limit isprovided for in the SR or by the circuithire agreement15.4.1.2 Measurement as shown at GCR 12.10.215.4.1.3 The FIM guidelines for use of soundlevel meters must be followed.15.5 Fuel - ROAD RACING15.5.0.1 Fuel for Production Racing, Superbike,Production Superbike, Supersport,Superstock, Pro Twins, NakedBike,Minimoto and Sidecars must:a) Be Unleaded,b) Be no more than 100 RON,c) Contain no additives other thanthose added at the point ofmanufacture except for lubricating oilfor 2-stroke engines,d) Be readily available from retail petrolpumps within Australia, ore) Be a brand of fuel homologated byMA that is compatible with the “FuelQuality Standards Act 2000”.15.5.0.2 Fuel for classes other than those listedin the previous GCR may be leaded,provided:a) The fuel is purchased from suppliersapproved by Environment Australia.b) The fuel purchased is logged in aLeaded Fuel Passbook issued byEnvironment Australia through MA.15 ROAD RACING2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride109


15.6 Superbikes15.6.0.1 Subject to the required and permittedalterations set out below, Superbikemachines must:a) Be fitted with the ADR complianceplates for the particular machine,b) Be eligible for registration in allStates and Territories in which theycompete,c) Be of a make and model lawfullysold in Australia,d) Be as constructed by themanufacturer,e) Be fitted with a 4-stroke engine witha capacity not less than 800cc norgreater than 1000cc, or if a V-Twinengine not greater than 1200ccf) Be homologated in accordance withChapter 12, provided that, before anymachine of a particular make andmodel may compete in any event,i) The range of vehicleidentification numbers for eachZAPracingsharkZAP racing shark guards* No drilling required* Attaches to bobbin mount* Available for most sports bikes* Required for racingZAP racing fender eliminators alsoavailable - in lightweight anodisedaluminium to clean up your rearZAP racing motorcycle accessoriestelephone 0 4 1 7 9 7 7 8 2 8info@zapracing.com.auwww.zapracing.com.au110 enjoy the rideg u a r dmodel must be provided to MA,ii) At least 20 production machinesof that make and model musthave been imported intoAustralia by the manufactureror the Australian distributorrepresenting that manufacturer,15.6.0.2 The choice of tyre is optional but anyrestriction on the number of tyres whichmay be used must be included in SR.15.6.0.3 To be permitted to compete, a machine,without rider, empty of fuel, but with allother fluids at optimum levels, must weighno less than 165kg. A 1% tolerance atpost race control will be allowed.15.6.0.4 The following must be removed:a) Headlamp,b) Tail lamp,c) Reflectors,d) Horns,e) Traffic indicators,f) Mirrors,g) Centre and side stands,h) Registration plate / bracket and labelholder.15.6.0.5 Any sharp edges left by the removal of theabove components must be protected bya rolled edge or beading of minimum 3mmdiameter.15.6.0.6 Engine and gearbox breathing hoses andtubes, and the radiator overflow bottlevent, must exhaust into the airbox to therear of the intakes. The lower airboxbreather tube must be blocked.15.6.0.7 The following may be removed:a) Passenger handholds and footrestassemblies,b) Instruments and associated cables,c) Chain guard and registration platebrackets,d) Air injection pollution control system,e) Carburettor anti-icing device,f) Rear fender,g) Rear number plate bracket,h) Air filter element,i) Starter Motor and starter motor drivesystem,j) Alternator,k) Steering damper.15.6.0.8 The following may be added:2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


a) Steering damper,b) Ride height adjuster. The link armrod may be changed or modified butthe suspension linkage must remainstandard,c) Data acquisition, computers,recording equipment (Note:Telemetry devices are prohibited),d) When items under the precedingGCR are added, a Scrutineeringdownloading access plug connectoris mandatory,e) Fuel injection control devices.15.6.0.9 The following may be replaced with partsnot manufactured by the manufacturer ofthe machine:a) Brake pads, linings and brake hoses,b) Fairings, screens, rear bodyworkand rear seat so as to provide forthe mounting of a rear number plate,rider’s seat, mudguards, air intakelids in bodywork, airbox intake tubes,tank covers and side covers, butreplacements must be the same inshape and appearance as the original,c) Mounting brackets for fairings andscreens but the replacements mustbe mounted on the frame at theoriginal mounting points,d) Fuel tank filler cap assemblyproviding there is no modificationrequired to fuel tank.e) Handlebars, handlebar mountedlevers, master cylinders and controls,f) Footrests and foot controls, but thereplacements must be mounted on theframe at the original mounting points,g) Fasteners for fitting externalcomponents where the motorcyclemanufacturer has no specified torquesetting or it is less than 10Nm,h) Air filter element,i) Air funnels (velocity stacks)j) Carburettor jets, valves, needles andgaskets,k) Instruments,l) Wiring loom, ECU and fuel injectioncontrol units,m) Spark plugs and high tension leads,n) Battery and alternator,o) Exhaust system,p) Clutch plates and springs,q) External gearing,r) Engine end cases providing thethickness is the same or greaterthan the original, and are made ofaluminiums) Radiator expansion tank,t) Valve retainers and valve springs,u) Camshafts and cam wheels.v) Head gaskets,w) Front suspension springs and dampingparts and fork top caps may bemodified or replaced, but the externalappearance of the forks must not bechanged,x) Rear suspension damping units andsprings.y) A supplementary radiator, providedthere are no changes to thebodywork, main radiator or frame.15.6.0.10 The following may be replaced by other partsmade by the manufacturer and fitted as OEMequipment on another Australian DesignRules approved model sold in Australia:a) Wheels, providing diameter is thesame as original fitment.15.6.0.11 The following must be OEM but may bemodified:a) Engine cam wheels may be slottedor replaced to alter valve timing,b) Water pump impeller,c) Gearbox drive dogs may beundercut,d) Cylinder head valve seats may berecut,e) Cylinder head ports by removal ofmaterial only,f) Cylinder head and cylinder blockmating surfaces may be machined,g) Alternator cover,h) ECU, wiring loom and fuel injection controlunits,i) OEM piston valve pocket machining.15.7 Supersport15.7.0.1 Subject to the required and permittedalterations set out below, Supersportmachines must:a) Be fitted with ADR compliance platesfor the particular machine,b) Be eligible for registration in all2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride15 ROAD RACING111


States and Territories in which theycompete,c) Be of a make and model lawfullysold in Australia;d) Be as constructed by themanufacturer,e) Have an engine capacity of:i) No more than 600cc for 4cylinder engines,ii) No more than 675cc for 3cylinder engines, andiii) No more than 750cc for 2cylinder engines.15.7.0.2 At least 20 production machines of thatmake and model must have been importedinto Australia, by the manufacturer or theAustralian distributor representing themanufacturer.15.7.0.3 By the 1st January in the year ofcompetition the tyre manufacturers/distributors must provide a list oftyres that will be available and if anyadditional tyres are to be introducedduring the course of the year the tyredistributor must notify MA prior to thetyres becoming available15.7.0.4 Tyres must comply with GCR 15.2.4.215.7.0.5 Only when a race or practice has beendeclared “wet”, the use of a special112 enjoy the ridetyre, commonly known as a wet tyre, isallowed. Homologation is not required forwet tyres.15.7.0.6 To be permitted to compete, a machine,without rider, empty of fuel, but with allother fluids at optimum levels, must weighno less thana) 158kg for 4 cylinder 600cc,b) 162kg for 3 cylinder 675cc andc) 166kg for 3 cylinder 750cc.A 1% tolerance at post race control will be allowed.15.7.0.7 The following must be removed:a) Headlamp,b) Tail lamp,c) Reflectors,d) Horns,e) Traffic indicators,f) Mirrors,g) Centre and side stands,h) Registration plate / bracket and labelholder.15.7.0.8 Any sharp edges left by the removal ofthese components must be protected by arolled edge or beading of minimum 3mmdiameter.15.7.0.9 Engine and gearbox breathing hoses andtubes, and the radiator overflow bottlevent must exhaust into the airbox to therear of the intakes. The lower airboxbreather tube must be blocked.15.7.0.10 The following may be removed:a) Passenger handholds and footrestassemblies,b) Instruments and associated cables,c) Chain guard and registration platebrackets,d) Air injection pollution control system,e) Carburettor anti-icing device,f) Rear fender,g) Registration plate/bracket and labelholder,h) Steering damper.15.7.0.11 The following may be added:a) Steering damper,b) Ride height adjuster,c) MA approved and official seriestiming devices.15.7.0.12 The following may be replaced with partsnot manufactured by the manufacturer ofthe machine.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


a) Brake pads, linings and brake hoses,b) Fairing, Screen, Rear seat so asto provide for the mounting of arear number plate, Rear bodywork,Rider’s seat, Mudguards, Tankcovers, airbox intake tubes, air intakelids in bodywork and Side covers,but replacements must be the samein shape and appearance as theoriginal.c) Mounting brackets for fairings andscreens but the replacements mustbe mounted on the frame at theoriginal mounting points,d) Handlebars, handlebar mountedlevers, master cylinders and controls,e) Footrests and foot controls, but thereplacements must be mounted onthe frame at the original mountingpoints,f) External gearing,g) Exhaust system,h) Wiring Loom and Fuel InjectionControl Unit,i) Spark plugs and high tension leads,j) Rear suspension damping units andsprings,k) Clutch plates and springs,l) Engine end casings providing thethickness is the same or greaterthan the original, and are made ofaluminiumm) Radiator expansion tank,n) Battery, but the replacement must becapable of starting the machine priorto, and post race,o) Fasteners for fitting externalcomponents where the motorcyclemanufacturer has no specified torquesetting or it is less than 10Nm,p) Engine cam wheels, provided theyare manufactured in the samematerial as the original,q) Head Gasket,r) Camshaft may be replaced, but thelift must remain standard,s) Valve springs, collets and retainers,t) Front suspension, springs anddamping parts and fork top capsmay be modified or replaced, butthe external appearance of the forksmust not be changed,u) Air filters,v) Fuel tank filler cap assemblyproviding there is no modificationrequired to fuel tank.15.7.0.13 The following OEM parts may bemodified:a) Engine cam wheels may be slottedto alter valve timing,b) Gearbox drive dogs may beundercut,c) Cylinder head valve seats may berecut,d) Cylinder head and cylinder blockmating surfaces may be machined,e) Carburettor slides.15.8 Superstock15.8.0.1 The category is for C & D Gradecompetitors only.15.8.0.2 Subject to the required and permittedalterations set out below, Superstockmachines must:a) Be fitted with ADR compliance platesfor the particular machine,b) Be eligible for registration in allStates and Territories in which theycompete,c) Be of a make and model lawfullysold in Australia,d) Be as constructed by themanufacturer,e) For 2 cylinder engines, have anengine capacity of no more than750cc,f) For 3 cylinder engines, have an enginecapacity of no more than 675cc,g) For 4 cylinder engines, have an enginecapacity of no more than 600cc,h) At least 20 production machines ofthat make and model must havebeen imported into Australia bythe manufacturer or the Australiandistributor representing themanufacturer.15.8.0.3 Tyres must be homologated by MA andmust:a) Be commercially available inAustralia,b) Be manufactured for road use in allweather conditions,c) Be not less than the machine2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride15 ROAD RACING113


manufacturer’s recommended speedand load rating,d) Be worn no more than to theminimum tread depth indicators,e) Not be manufactured for onlycompetition use,f) Not have an augmented or modifiedtread pattern,g) Comply with the service description(load and speed rating) aspermanently moulded on the OEMtyre side wall,h) Comply with the relevant requirementsof the nominated standard. e.g.ETRTO, JATMA & TRA.15.8.0.4 To be permitted to compete, a machine,without rider, empty of fuel, but with allother fluids at optimum levels, must weighno less than:a) 162kg for 4 cylinder,b) 162kg for 3 cylinder,c) 170kg for 2 cylinder.15.8.0.5 A 1% tolerance at post race control will beallowed.15.8.0.6 The following must be removed:a) Head lamp,b) Tail lamp,c) Reflectors,d) Horn,e) Traffic indicators,f) Mirrors,g) Centre and side stands.h) Registration plate / bracket and labelholder.15.8.0.7 The following may be replaced ormodified:a) Fairing,b) Screen,c) Rear body work,d) Seat,e) Mudguards,f) Tank covers, andg) Frame side covers,but replacements must be the same inshape and appearance as the original.h) Mounting bracket for fairing, screenand instruments, but replacementsmust be mounted in the originalposition on the frame,i) Passenger footrests,114 enjoy the ridej) Spark plug type, leads and cap,k) External gearing and chain, but notchain pitch,l) Brake pads, linings and brake hoses,m) The muffler and tail connector pipeat the bolt-on or slip-on flange jointsonly, the original header pipesmust remain as supplied by themanufacturer,n) Front and rear suspension springsand internal components, butexternal appearance must remainunchanged.o) Handlebars, but replacements mustbe mounted in the original positionon the fork assembly and havethe same profile and shape as theoriginal assembly,p) Footrests and foot controls, but thereplacements must be mounted atthe original mounting points, andq) Air filter element,r) Engine and gearbox breather tubesand the radiator bottle overflowmust exhaust into the airbox to therear of the intakes. The lower airboxbreather tubes must be blocked.15.8.0.8 The following may be added:a) Steering damper,b) Ride height adjuster, providing thereis no modification or alteration toframe or rear suspension unit.15.9 Pro-Twins15.9.0.1 This category allows in many instancesthe mixing of parts from different modelsand years of machines, but caution isadvised.15.9.0.2 Subject to the required and permittedalterations set out below, Pro Twinsmachines must:a) Appear on the homologationlists available from the FormulaXtreme Pty. Ltd. The Pro-Twinshomologation list may be added toat any time at the discretion of theFormula Xtreme Pty. Ltd.b) Be fitted with original ADRcompliance plates for the particularmachine,c) Be a 4-stroke machine with 2 or 32008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


cylinders,d) Have an engine capacity between690cc and 1300cc,15.9.0.3 To be permitted to compete, a machine,without rider, without fuel tank fitted, butwith all other fluids as raced, must weighno less than 170kgs.15.9.0.4 If a particular modification or change ofpart is not covered in these rules, thenthe modification or change of part is notpermitted.15.9.1 Definitions- Pro Twins15.9.1.1 For the purposes of these Rules:a) OEM means Original EquipmentManufacture- but not year or modelspecific,b) OEM, per Model means- OriginalEquipment Manufacture- but notyear specific,c) OEM, per Model and Year meansOriginal Equipment Manufacture- for themachine’s specific year and model.15.9.2 Pro-Twins - Frames and Parts15.9.2.1 The following must be removed:a) Headlamp,b) Tail lamp,c) Reflectors,d) Pillion pegs,e) Horns,f) Traffic indicators,g) Mirrors,h) Centre and side stands,i) Registration plate and label holder.15.9.2.2 The following may be removed:a) Rear mudguards,b) Inner guards,c) Thermo fans,d) Starter motor,e) Alternator,f) Anti-pollution gear and/or anti-icingequipment,g) Any other thing that will not affect thesafety, structural integrity or visualsilhouette integrity of the motorcycle,unless in contravention of these Rules.15.9.2.3 Any sharp edges left by the removal of theabove components must be protected bya rolled edge or beading of minimum 3mmdiameter.15.9.2.4 The following must be as OEM, per modeland year:a) Frame,b) Swingarm,c) Rear suspension link,d) Fork tubes and sliders, but internalsmy be modified. External adjustersmay be fittede) Brake discs and calipersf) Fuel tank- no modificationspermitted.15.9.2.5 The following must be as OEM, permodel:a) Fuel filler cap (must be operational).15.9.2.6 The following may be modified, added orreplaced:a) Brake master cylinders,b) Brake pads,c) Brake lines,d) Throttle housing and cables,e) Foot pegs,f) Gear levers,g) Foot peg brackets,h) Instruments,i) Handlebars,j) Triple Clamps.k) Steering dampers,l) Speedshifters.m) Approved lap timing devices.Australian maximum new RRP of$700 inc GSTn) Fuel injection control devices15.9.2.7 The following may be modified asfollows:a) Rear Suspension- Ride heightadjuster permitted Shock absorbermanufacturer and length free,b) Frame, where a subframe isreplaced or repairedc) Subframe where repaired orreplaced, but original profile must bemaintained.15.9.2.8 The following is free:a) Rear suspension link arm rods15.9.2.9 Wheels must comply with the following:a) Diameter may be changed to 17”, but16.5” diameter wheels not permitted,b) Front Wheel 3.5” maximum width,c) Rear Wheel 6.0” maximum width,d) Colour optional,2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride15 ROAD RACING117


e) Optional race kit or aftermarketwheels are permitted,f) Carbon fibre composite wheels areallowed unless OEM per model andyear.15.9.2.10 Tyres:a) May be slicks or treaded,b) Must be DOT approved,c) Must have a speed rating equal to orabove the OEM tyre,d) Must be commercially available,15.9.2.11 Bodywork must comply with thefollowing:a) Silhouette as per OEM model andyear,b) Carbon fibre or Kevlar body work ispermissible,c) Seat unit, ducting and intakes maybe modified,d) Non-genuine fairing brackets, butreplacements must be mounted inthe original position on the frame,e) Fuel Tank- standard for the modeland year. No metal may be added orremoved,f) Petrol tank cap - Standard andoperational for the model and year.15.9.3 Pro-Twins- Engines15.9.3.1 The following must be as OEM, per modeland year:a) Stroke,b) Valves, but polishing is permitted,c) Connecting Rods, but shot peening& balancing is permitted,d) Crankshaft, but balancing ispermitted. Lightening is notpermitted,e) Crankcases,f) Cylinder Heads, but ports can bemodified, machining permitted, butno added material,g) Gearbox, but undercutting andshimming permitted. No race kit,close-ratio or aftermarket partspermitted,h) Carburettor(s), but jetting may bemodified, screw in jets may be fitted,no material may be removed,i) Fuel Injectors,j) Closed breather system must beretained and operational,118 enjoy the ridek) Clutch basket.15.9.3.2 The following must be as OEM permodel:a) Radiator(s),b) Oil Cooler(s).15.9.3.3 The following must be as OEM:a) Oil Pickup and Sump pan – capacitymay be modified, but no race kit parts,15.9.3.4 The following may be modified asfollows:a) Air box may be modified or changed,ducting to airbox permitted, Carbonfibre is permittedb) Engine covers, aftermarket heavyduty metal covers permittedc) Valve Springs – Manufactureroptional,d) Cam wheels may be slotted to altertiming,e) Piston- aftermarket or other OEMpistons may be fitted, machiningpermitted,f) Valve Spring retainers- manufacturerand material optional, titaniumpermittedg) Fuel Injection - remapping of fueland ignition curves permitted.Manufacture of ECU optional,h) Wiring Harness may be modified,i) Ignition coils and spark plug leadsand caps may be changed,15.9.3.5 The following is free:a) Bore,b) Camshaft,c) Rev Limiter,d) Igniter box,e) Ignition trigger (mechanical only)f) Exhaust system (but must notexceed 95dB(A) measured as perGCR 12.8)g) Camshafth) Compression ratio,15.9.3.6 It is recommended that an engine cut-outoperated by a lanyard connected to therider by a cord or cable is fitted.15.9.3.7 If in any doubt as to the eligibility of anyparts, competitors are advised to contactFormula Extreme Pty. Ltd on 02 49842488or t_oneill@aus-superbikes.com.au to avoidcostly breaches of these Rules The Pro-Twins © rules remain the intellectual2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


property of Formula Xtreme Pty Ltd andcan not be used, copied or altered without the prior written permission of FormulaXtreme Pty Ltd.15.10 NakedBike nk115..0.1 This category may allow the mixing ofparts from different models and years ofmachines, but caution is advised.15.10.0.2 Subject to the required and permittedalterations set out below, NakedBikemachines must:a) Appear on the homologationlists available from the FormulaXtreme Pty. Ltd. The NakedBikehomologation list may be added toat any time at the discretion of theFormula Xtreme Pty. Ltd.b) Be fitted with original ADRcompliance plates for the particularmachine,c) Have a 4-stoke engine of 2, 3 or 4cylinders,d) Have an engine capacity of 590cc orover.15.10.0.3 If a particular modification or change ofpart is not covered in these rules, thenthe modification or change of part is notpermitted.15.10.1 Definitions- NakedBikes15.10.1.1 For the purposes of these Rules:a) OEM means Original EquipmentManufacture- but not year or modelspecific,b) OEM, per Model means- OriginalEquipment Manufacture- but notyear specific,c) OEM, per Model and Year meansOriginal Equipment Manufacture- forthe machine’s specific year and model.15.10.2 Naked Bike - Frames and Parts15.10.2.1 The following must be removed:a) Headlamp,b) Tail lamp and reflectors,c) Pillion pegs,d) Horn(s),e) Traffic indicators,f) Mirrors,g) Centre and side stand(s),h) Registration plate and label holder.15.10.2.2 The following may be removed:a) Rear mudguards,b) Inner guards,c) Thermo fans,d) Anti-pollution equipment and/or deicing gear,e) Starter motor,f) Alternator,g) Any other part or item that willnot affect the safety or structuralintegrity of the motorcycle, unless incontravention of these Rules.15.10.2.3 Airboxes,a) Can be removed,b) If fitted, must have a closed breathersystem fitted and operational,c) May not be ducted other than OEMper model,d) May not be pressurised unless OEMper model and year.15.10.2.4 Any sharp edges left by the removal of theabove components must be protected bya rolled edge or beading of minimum 3mmdiameter.15.10.2.5 Frame as OEM for model and year, butrepairs and bracing are allowed,15.10.2.6 Sub-Frame(s) - Original profile must bemaintained if repaired or replaced.15.10.2.7 The following must be as OEM, per modeland year:a) Swingarm, but alterations permitted,b) Brake discs,c) Brake calipers,15.10.2.8 Any modifications to the frame, sub-frameor swingarm must not compromise orundermine the structural integrity of themachine.15.10.2.9 The following must be as OEM, permodel:a) Fork tubes and sliders, but internalscan be altered and external adjusterscan be fitted.15.10.2.10 The following may be modified asfollows:a) Rear suspension:i) Ride height adjuster can be fitted,ii) Shock absorber manufacturer andlength free,iii) Link arm rods free,iv) Rear suspension link free.15 ROAD RACING2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride119


) Brake master cylinders are free,c) Brake friction materials and lines arefree.15.10.2.11 The following may be modified, added orreplaced:a) Throttle housing and cables,b) Foot Pegs,c) Gear levers,d) Foot peg brackets,e) Instruments,f) Handlebars,g) Triple clamps,h) Steering dampersi) Approved lap timing devices.Australian maximum new RRP$700 inc GST15.10.2.12 Wheels must comply with the following:a) As per OEM,b) Diameter may be changed to 17”,c) 16.5” wheels prohibited,d) Front Wheel 3.5” maximum width,e) Rear Wheel 6.0” maximum width,f) Colour optional,g) Race kit or aftermarket wheels areprohibited.15.10.2.13 Tyres must:a) Be slicks or treaded tyres,b) Be DOT approved,c) Have at least a speed rating equalto or above OEM tyres,d) Be commercially available,15.10.2.14 Bodywork must comply with thefollowing:a) Shape as per OEM,b) Seat may be modified to be asolo seat with number-platesincorporated,c) If fitted from standard a bikini fairingmay be removed,d) Fuel Tank- OEM per model and year.No modifications are permitted.15.10.3 Naked Bike - Engines:15.10.3.1 The following must be as OEM per modeland year:a) Stroke,b) Crankshaft, but balancing andlightening permitted,c) Cylinder Head, but ports andmachineable surfaces are free,120 enjoy the rided) Gearbox, but undercutting andshimming permitted. No race kit oraftermarket parts permitted,e) Clutch basket15.10.3.2 The following must be as OEM permodel:a) Valves but polishing is permitted,b) Crankcases,c) Engine Barrel(s), but alterations arefree.15.10.3.3 The following must be as OEM:a) Oil pump(s),b) Sump pan/Pickup, optional capacity,alterations permitted,c) Clutch plates and springs may bechanged.15.10.3.4 The following items may be modified asfollows:a) Cam wheels may be slotted to altertiming,b) Gearbox - OEM for model andyear. Undercutting and shimmingpermitted,c) Exhaust- manufacturer and materialmay be changed,d) Oil Cooler(s)-aftermarket and/orOEM can be fitted- Limit 1 oil cooler,e) Radiators may be replaced withaftermarket items15.10.3.5 The following items can be changed,fitted, or be requireda) Connecting Rods (but titaniumprohibited),b) Bore,c) Pistons,d) Camshaft(s),e) Engine covers, aftermarket heavyduty metal crash damage resistantcrank case end casings and/orcrash damage resistant covers arerequired,f) Compression Ratio,g) ECUs,h) Igniter box,i) Ignition trigger (mechanical only),j) Spark plug leads, caps and coils,k) Speed shifters,l) Titanium valve spring retainers.m) Valve Springsn) Carburettors2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


o) Fuel injection15.10.3.6 It is recommended that an engine cut-outoperated by a lanyard connected to therider by a cord or cable is fitted.15.10.3.7 If in any doubt as to the eligibility of anyparts, competitors are advised to contactFormula Extreme Pty. Ltd on 02 49842488or t_oneill@aus-superbikes.com.au toavoid costly breaches of these Rules. TheNakedBike © rules remain the intellectualproperty of Formula Xtreme Pty Ltd andcan not be used, copied or altered withoutthe prior written permission of FormulaXtreme Pty Ltd15.11 125cc GP Class15.11.0.1 15 year old competitors may participate inthe 125cc GP class or the 250cc 4 strokeclass only provided they:a) Satisfy their SCB of theircompetence,b) Obtain a licence endorsement forRoad Racing only,c) Compete in the 125cc GP class orin combined classes with similarperforming machines. eg. 250ccProduction, 400cc 4-Stroke.15.11.0.2 Machines must be up to 125cc singlecylinder with a maximum of 6 speeds inthe gearbox.15.12 FORMULA ONE sidecars15.12.1 Formula One - Frames & Parts15.12.1.1 The distance between the tracks left by thecentre lines of the rear motorcycle wheeland the sidecar wheel must be at least800mm, but not more than 1150mm.400mm max2,300mm max3,300mm max15.12.1.2 The overall width of the motorcycle andsidecar, including exhausts must notexceed 1700mm.15.12.1.3 The overall height of the motorcycle andsidecar must not exceed 800mm, but theairbox and the immediate bodywork overthe airbox only may be a maximum of950mm.15.12.1.4 The overall length of the motorcycle andsidecar must not exceed 3300mm.15.12.1.5 The wheelbase must not exceed2300mm.15.12.1.6 The minimum weight of the sidecarincluding passenger and rider at thecompletion of practice, qualifying or racingis 375 kg.15.12.1.7 The ground clearance, measured at thelowest point of the motorcycle and sidecar,race-ready with rider and passenger onboard and with the handlebars in thestraight ahead position, must be not lessthan 65mm. After a race, a tolerance of-5mm is allowed. After a wet race thischeck is not performed.15.12.1.8 Devices which reduce the groundclearance during the course of a race arenot permitted.15.12.1.9 Attachment points between motorcycleand sidecar:a) Must be not less than 4 if the sidecaris not integrated with the motorcycle,b) Must not allow movement at thejoints,c) If the angle of inclination ischangeable, must be secured bylocking and not merely clamped.15.12.1.10 The engine must be positioned:a) In such a way that the centre line ofthe engine must not exceed 160 mmbeyond the centre lineof the rear wheel of themotorcycle,b) In front of the rearwheel.15.12.1.11The drive must betransmitted to the groundonly through the rear65mm minwheel.15.12.1.12The underside of theplatform must be flat.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride15 ROAD RACING121


15.12.1.13 The lean of the motorcycle must notexceed 10 degrees from the vertical.15.12.1.14 Banking sidecars are prohibited.15.12.1.15 Machines must have a solid and effectiveprotective barrier between the engine andthe rider’s torso.15.12.1.16 Stirrup fittings for the passenger’s feet arenot permitted15.12.1.17 A suitable passenger hand-hold must beprovided on the outer side of the rear wheel.15.12.1.18 Hand-holds must:a) Be moulded or positioned so as toprevent direct access by the rider orpassenger to any moving parts of themachine.b) Not project beyond the outer edge ofthe sidecar mudguard or bodywork.15.12.1.19 Sidecars must be equipped with a rearfacingred lamp:a) Measuring a minimum of 35cm 2 anda maximum of 100cm 2 ,b) Fitted with LED lights, a 2.5watt halogen bulb or a 10 wattconventional bulb,c) Installed at the rear of the main bodyand mounted above the driving wheel,at least 400mm above the ground,d) Visible at all times, ande) Switched on when the track isdeclared wet.15.12.2 Formula One - Sidecar Measurements.15.12.2.1 The passenger must be carried in asuitably constructed sidecar with minimumplatform dimensions of 800mm x 300mm,measured at a height of 150mm abovethe platform.15.12.2.2 The body must be forward of the centreline of the baseboard, a forward portionof which must have an area of 230mmhigh, 300mm wide and 300mm long withat least 25mm radius to all corners.15.12.2.3 The maximum space between motorcycleand sidecar baseboard must be 50mmwith the rider in a normal racing position.15.12.2.4 The body must be covered in at the frontend.15.12.2.5 Where a fairing is fitted:a) The forward extremity of thestreamlining must not be more than400mm in front of the foremost partof the front tyre,122 enjoy the rideb) The extreme rear edge of thestreamlining must not be more than400mm beyond the rear edge of therear wheel,c) The rear wheel and sidecar wheelmust be enclosed down to the levelof the sidecar platform on the insideand to the top of the rim flange onthe outside,d) Spoilers and other aerodynamicdevices must not extend beyond theoverall dimensions of the bodywork,and must be an integral part of thefairing and body.15.12.3 Formula One - Oil Containment andUnderside Protection15.12.3.1 In case of an engine breakdown, an oilcontainment tray must be constructeddirectly below the engine to:a) Hold at least half of the total oiland engine coolant capacity of theengine (minimum 5 litres), andb) Protect the rear wheel from anypossible oil spray.15.12.3.2 The edges of the oil containment traymust be at least 50mm above the bottomof the tray.15.12.3.3 The front of the oil containment tray mustextend upward to the base of the barrel orassumed bottom of the barrel line if barrelis integral.15.12.3.4 The underside of fuel tanks, engine casingsand drain plugs must be protected fromdirect contact with the road surface by:a) Their location, orb) The fitting of an underpan, whichmust cover the area of the undersideof the tank, case or plug.15.12.3.5 Where a guard or underpan is used itmust be constructed of:a) Steel, which must have wiredor rolled edges, and a minimumthickness of 1.6mm, orb) Aluminium which must have wiredor rolled edges, and with a minimumthickness of 3mm, orc) Fibreglass which must have edgesrounded and smoothed and with aminimum thickness of 3mm.15.12.3.6 Oil cooler(s) and oil tanks must bemounted below the main body, in a crashsecure position.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


15.12.3.7 The fuel tank breather pipe must be fittedwith a non-return valve and must dischargeinto a catch tank with a minimum capacityof 500cc.15.12.3.8 Any oil breather pipe fitted must dischargeinto a catch tank:a) With a minimum capacity of 2 litres,b) Which is located in an easilyaccessible position,c) Which must be empty before thestart of each meeting.15.12.3.9 All fuel and oil lines must be of anapproved type with high-pressure fittings.15.12.4 Formula One - Braking15.12.4.1 Brakes must:a) Have at least 2 circuits operatingindependently, 1 of which must operatethe sidecar and rear wheel, the othermust operate the front wheel,b) Be designed so that if 1 circuit fails,the other works efficiently.15.12.4.2 Carbon brakes are not permitted.15.12.5 Formula One - Rider’s Seat15.12.5.1 In the normal riding position, the rider’s feetmust be positioned behind the knees.15.12.5.2 The rider’s seat must be a minimumof 150mm above ground level, and aminimum of 200mm width.15.12.5.3 Notwithstanding the provisions of thepreceding 2 sub-Rules, “feet forward”sidecars constructed before the 1 stJanuary 1998:a) May compete below Statechampionship level,b) Must be registered with MA.15.12.6 Formula One - Steering15.12.6.1 Steering must be to the front wheel only,and may be by direct or indirect linkage.15.12.6.2 The motorcycle must be steered byhandlebars.15.12.6.3 The handle bar extremities must not be:a) Lower than the front wheel axle, norb) More than 500mm behind the frontwheel axle.15.12.6.4 Whatever the position of the handlebars,there must be a space of at least 20mmbetween the streamlining and the ends ofthe handlebars or other steering systemsincluding any attachments thereto.15.12.6.5 The steering axis must not be offset morethan 75mm from the motorcycle frontwheel centre line.15.12.7 Formula One - Engine and Gearbox15.12.7.1 Engines in Formula One must complywith the following:a) 4-strokes (maximum 4 cylinders) upto 1200cc maximum,b) Engines must be commerciallymanufactured and readily availableto the public,c) Bore and stroke must be as specifiedby engine manufacturer,d) Increasing the bore size to reachclass limits is not allowed,e) From 1 January 2009, FormulaOne engines will be 4-stroke up to 4cylinder with a maximum capacity of1000cc.15.12.7.2 The following may be altered or replaced:a) The original cylinder head, butthe number of ports must remainas originally produced by themanufacturer,b) Camshaft, but method of cam drivemust remain as originally producedby the manufacturer,c) Pistons, rings and pins,d) Conrods, however titanium or carbonrods are not permitted,e) The ignition system, but maximumrevs are restricted to 13,000rpm,f) Carburettors,g) Crankshaft by lightening andbalancing,h) Clutch basket, clutch plates, springsand hub,i) Sump, oilpan and oil pump.j) Oil lines containing positivepressure, but must be of metalreinforced construction with swagedor threaded connectors.15.12.7.3 The gearbox must have no more than 6gear ratios.15.12.7.4 The following are permitted if originallyfitted by the manufacturer:a) Dry clutch,b) Fuel injection. Throttle bodies mustbe as originally produced by enginemanufacturer,c) Vacuum slides may be removed orfixed in the open position,d) Secondary throttle valves and shafts2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride15 ROAD RACING123


124 enjoy the ridemay be removed or fixed in the openposition and the electronics may bedisconnected or removed.15.13 Formula Two Sidecars15.13.1 Formula Two - Frame & Parts15.13.1.1 The minimum weight (without fuel) is136.5kg.15.13.1.2 The maximum overall width is 1,700mm.15.13.1.3 The maximum overall height is 800mm.15.13.1.4 The maximum wheelbase is 1,651mm.15.13.1.5 Track, as measured from the centre ofthe rear wheel to the centre of the sidecarwheel shall be:a) Maximum of 800mm,b) Minimum of 1,100mm.15.13.1.6 The ground clearance, measured at thelowest point of the motorcycle and sidecar,with the handlebars in the straight aheadposition must be not less than 65mm.15.13.1.7 The forward extremity of the streamliningmust not be more than 400mm in front ofthe foremost part of the front tyre.15.13.1.8 The extreme rear edge of the streamliningmust not be more than 400mm to the rearextreme edge of the rear tyre.15.13.1.9 At all positions of the handlebars, theremust be a minimum space of 20mmbetween the ends of the handlebars andal other parts of the machine.15.13.1.10 The passenger platform must be at least800mm long and 300mm wide, measured150mm above the platform.15.13.1.11 Hinged sidecars and steerable sidecarwheels are not permitted.15.13.1.12 The Rider and Passenger must not beattached to the machine or in any wayrestrained from separating from themachine.15.13.1.13 Glass Rear view mirrors are notpermitted.15.13.1.14 Reinforcement of the steering head isallowed to a maximum of 225mm from thecentre line of the steering head.15.13.1.15 Monocoque construction is not permitted.15.13.1.16 The frame tubing must be of good qualitysteel tube, with a maximum diameter of100mm at the broadest point.15.13.1.17 Composite construction may only be usedin the sidecar platform.15.13.1.18 Titanium may not be used in theconstruction of the frame, front forks,handlebars, swinging arm and wheelaxles.15.13.1.19 Light alloys may not be used for wheelaxles.15.13.1.20 The streamlining must be easilydetachable for Scrutineering.15.13.1.21 Aerofoils or spoilers on streamlining arenot permitted.15.13.1.22 A solid and effective protection must befitted between the driver and the engine,so as to prevent:a) Direct contact between the rider’sbody or clothing,b) Escaping flames or leaking fuel or oil.15.13.1.23 The rider’s seat must be at least 200mmlong and 150mm wide and be fitted atleast 150mm above the sidecar platform.15.13.1.24 Cooling air intakes must have no forwardprojection or protrusion.15.13.1.25 The battery must be covered such thatneither the driver nor the passenger cancome into contact with the battery or itscontents.15.13.1.26 Sidecars must be equipped with a rearfacingred lamp:a) Measuring a minimum of 35cm 2 anda maximum of 100cm 2 ,b) Fitted with LED lights, a 2.5watt halogen bulb or a 10 wattconventional bulb,c) Installed at the rear of the mainbody and mounted above the drivingwheel, at least 400mm above theground,d) Visible at all times, ande) Switched on when the track isdeclared wet.15.13.2 Formula Two - Oil Containment andUnderside Protection15.13.2.1 In case of an engine breakdown, an oilcontainment tray must be constructeddirectly below the engine to:a) Hold at least half of the total oiland engine coolant capacity of theengine (minimum 5 litres), andb) Protect the rear wheel from anypossible oil spray.15.13.2.2 The edges of the oil containment traymust be at least 50mm above the bottom2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


of the tray.15.13.2.3 The front of the oil containment tray mustextend upward to the base of the barrel orassumed bottom of the barrel line if barrelis integral.15.13.2.4 The fuel tank must be independentlyprotected from the ground.15.13.2.5 The fuel tank breather pipe must be fittedwith a non-return valve and must dischargeinto a catch tank with a minimum capacityof 500cc.15.13.2.6 The fuel filler cap must be in such aposition that it does not protrude from thefairing and cannot be torn off in a crash.15.13.2.7 Any oil breather pipe fitted must dischargeinto a catch tank:a) With a minimum capacity of 500ml,b) Which is located in an easilyaccessible position,c) Which must be empty before thestart of each meeting.15.13.3 Formula Two - Wheels, Suspension andBrakes15.13.3.1 Hub centre steering, remote steeringlinkages and the use of articulatedjoints in the steering mechanism are notpermitted.15.13.3.2 The minimum diameter of an inflated tyremust be 400mm.15.13.3.3 All wheels must be of metal constructionand unmodified from original manufacture.15.13.3.4 The front suspension must be either aleading or trailing fork, or links with thewheel equally supported on each side.15.13.3.5 The rear suspension must be of theswinging arm type and may be singlesided.15.13.3.6 Minimum suspension travel must be20mm.15.13.3.7 A sidecar must have a brake systemwhich must consist of:a) 1 main system with at least 2 circuitsoperating separately, 1 of which mustoperate on at least 2 of the 3 wheels,b) An emergency system operated by ahandlebar lever with a simple circuitoperating on either the front or rearwheel of the motorcycle.15.13.3.8 The rear mudguard must cover at least240° of the rear wheel on the side nearestto the sidecar wheel.15.13.3.9 The rear driving wheel must be covereddown to the level of the sidecar platformand around the periphery.15.12.3.10 The sidecar wheel must be enclosedfrom the sidecar platform and level withthe sidecar platform on the outside andaround the periphery.15.12.4 Formula Two - Steering and ControlLevers.15.13.4.1 Handlebar levers must:a) Have ball ends attached with aminimum diameter of 19mm,b) Measure no more than 200mm fromthe fulcrum to the extremity of the ball.15.13.4.2 Handlebar grips must be:a) Attached to the end of thehandlebars,b) No longer than 150mm.15.13.4.3 Handlebars must;a) Be above the mid-point of the ridersseat,b) Be 450mm wide,c) Be located on the sprung portion ofthe front suspensiond) Not touch any part of thestreamlining, regardless of theposition of the bars.15.13.4.4 All controls must be independentlymounted.15.13.4.5 Steering of the front wheel must be bynon-adjustable handlebars fixed directlyto the steering head of the motorcycle.15.13.4.6 The front wheel axle must support themachine equally on each side of the wheel.15.13.4.7 Steering lock angle each side of straightahead position and measured horizontallyat ground level must be a minimum of20°.15.13.4.8 Handlebar clamps must be radiused andengineered so as to avoid fracture pointsin the bar.15.13.4.9 The steering head centre may be offsetno more than 75mm from the centre lineof the rear wheel.15.13.5 Formula Two - Rider and Passenger15.13.5.1 The rider seated in the normal drivingposition must be completely visible, with theexception of the rider’s forearms, from theside opposite the sidecar and from above.15.13.5.2 The rider’s legs must not be enclosed.15.13.5.3 The rider’s position, regardless of whether2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride15 ROAD RACING125


a driving seat is fitted, must be such thatthe rider’s feet are positioned behind theknees.15.13.5.4 The passenger must be able to lean outto either side of the sidecar and for thispurpose the vehicle must be fitted withsuitable closed loop type hand holds.15.13.6 Formula Two- Engine and Gearbox15.13.6.1 Subject to the required and permittedalterations set out below, Formula TwoSidecars must be fitted with a 4-strokeengine:a) For 2 cylinder engines, with anengine capacity of no more than1,000cc,b) For 4 cylinder engines, with anengine capacity of no more than600cc.15.13.6.2 The engine must be positioned suchthat the lateral centre line of the enginemust not be more than 160mm beyondthe centre line of the rear wheel of themotorcycle.15.13.6.3 The engine must be positioned behind thesteering head and in front of the driver.15.13.6.4 Throttle controls must be self-closing.15.13.6.5 The drive must be transmitted through therear wheel.15.13.6.6 Exhaust fumes must be dischargedtowards the rear but not so as to raise dust,foul the tyres or brakes or inconveniencea passenger or any other rider.15.13.6.7 The furthest extremity of the exhaust pipemust not exceed a vertical line drawn ata tangent to the rear edge of the sidecarplatform.15.13.6.8 On the side opposite the sidecar, theexhaust pipes must not extend beyondthe streamlining.15.13.6.9 On the other side, the exhaust pipemust not extend beyond the width of thesidecar.15.13.6.10 Exhaust pipes must be fitted andpositioned so as to prevent entanglementwith other machines.15.13.6.11 The gearbox must have no more than 6gear ratios.15.14 Junior Competition Eligibility126 enjoy the ride15.14.0.1 In addition to the General Rules regulatingall competition, the following apply toJunior Competition:a) 7 to under 10 up to 50cc automatic,b) 9 to under 13 up to 50cc manual,c) 9 to under 13 up to 70cc manual,d) 13 to under 16 up to 85cc 2-strokeor 160cc 4-stroke manual,e) 15 and above 125cc Grand Prix,f) No more than 20 competitors maycompete in any Junior event.15.15 Junior Solo Road Racing 80cc15.15.0.1 Subject to the required and permittedalterations set out below, Junior Solo RoadRace 80cc 2-stroke machines must:a) Be of no greater capacity than 80cc,b) Carry all relevant chassis and enginenumbers,c) Be 1 of at least 10 machines sold inAustralia,d) Be as constructed by themanufacturer in accordance withspecifications supplied by MA.15.15.0.2 Tyres must:a) Be commercially available inAustralia, and homologated,b) Be worn to no more than theminimum tread depth indicators,c) Can have treaded or slick tyresfitted15.15.0.3 Tyre warmers may be used. Tyretreatment may not be used.15.15.0.4 The following may be altered or modified.a) The fuel system, with a 1 way ventedsystem breathing into a separatesteel or aluminium catch bottle with aminimum capacity of 250cc.b) Fuel metering jets,c) The cylinder and cylinder head, forthe purposes of repair but originalmaterial and all original dimensionsmust be retained,d) Spark plug type and range,e) Front fork oil and spring pre-loadsettings,f) Brake friction materials,g) Sprockets and chains,h) The cooling system, but only watermay be used as a coolant,2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


i) No other alterations or modificationsare permitted.15.15.0.5 OEM carburetors must be used. Thethroat diameter must not exceed 28mm.15.15.0.6 Paper or foam type filters must be fitted.15.15.0.7 Still air boxes or air filter assemblies maynot be fitted.15.15.0.8 Data loggers are not allowed15.16 Junior Solo Road Racing 160cc15.16.1.1 Machines must be 4-stroke and OEM.15.16.1.1 The following may be modified:a) External gearing,b) Carburettor jettingc) Handlebars and footrests, providedoriginal mounting points are used15.16.1.3 Only treaded tyres may be used.15.16.1.4 The use of tyre warmers is permitted.15.16.1.5 Data loggers are not allowed15.17 Protective Clothing – MINIMOTO15.17.0.1 No competitor may practice, start orcompete in any Minimoto competitionunless wearing the following protectiveequipment and clothing:15.17.1 Helmet15.17.1.1 An approved and correctly fitting full-facedhelmet which must:a) Carry the Standards Association ofAustralia “AS 1698” label; orb) Be approved under Rule 01.69& 01.70 of the Road Racing FIMTechnical Rules [see Appendix 1].15.17.2 Clothing -Classes other than Supers15.17.2.1 Protective Clothing must consist of:a) Full leathers (1 or 2 piece),b) Minimoto race suits, orc) Motocross pants/jeans (Includingbody armour and knee sliders),d) A leather jacket must be worn in anyclass and while riding at any time.15.17.2.2 A commercially manufactured backprotector.15.17.3 Clothing - Supers Class15.17.3.1 Protective Clothing must consist of:15.17.3.2 A 1 piece suit or jacket and trousersconstructed of leather or other material ofsimilar or greater durability.15.17.3.3 Where jackets or 1 piece suits are fittedwith front opening slide fasteners, a safetystrap must be fitted and secured at theneck.15.17.3.4 A commercially manufactured backprotector.15.17.4 Footwear15.17.4.1 Boots with ankle protection which must:a) Be constructed of leather or othermaterial of similar or greaterdurability. but not constructed ofrubber,b) At least overlap the suit or trouserswhen the rider is in the normal ridingposition,c) Not have soft leather soles.15.17.5 Gloves15.17.5.1 Gloves of leather or other material ofsimilar or greater durability.15.17.6 Goggles and Visors15.17.6.1 Spectacles, protective goggles, helmetvisors and/or “tear-offs” must be wornprovided:a) Eye protectors and spectacles aremade of non-shattering material,b) Eye protectors which cause visualdisturbance are not to be used,c) Visors are an integral part of the helmet,d) Metal or perspex face shields are notused,e) Eye shades or peaks are of a flexiblematerial.15.17.7 Hair and Jewellery15.17.7.1 Hair longer than shoulder length must beconfined in the helmet or jacket.15.17.7.2 Body jewellery is to be removed or securelycovered with tape prior to competition.15.17.8 Footwear in pits15.17.8.1 No person may wear open footwear in thepit area.15.18 FRAMES and PARTS - minimoto15.18.0.1 Minimotos must be fixed or rigid framesnosuspension.15.18.0.2 Minimotos must have a working handlebarmounted engine kill-switch.15.18.0.3 Foot pegs must be covered in plastic,rubber or nylon.15 ROAD RACING2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride127


15.18.1 Tyres15.18.1.1 Knobby tyres are only permitted inminimotard classes.15.18.1.2 Treaded road tyres may be used at any time.15.18.2 Rims15.18.2.1 Classes other than minimotard - Rimsmust be 6.5” diameter.15.18.2.2 Minimotard classes - Rims other than 6.5”diameter may be used.15.18.3 Brakes15.18.3.1 A pin or locknut must be fitted to the brakepad fixture. The safety wire used on thebrake caliper bolts must be visible.15.18.3.2 Classes other than minimotard- Brakesmust be cable operated.15.18.3.3 Handlebar levers must have ball endswith a minimum diameter of 10mm.15.18.4 Rider identification15.18.4.1 Additional to numbers on the machine,competitors must wear a high visibility vestwith the number on the front and the rear.Numbers must comply with GCR 11.5.15.19 ENGINES - minimoto15.19.1 As per GCR 15.5 plus:15.19.1.1 Lock wiring used on oil and water fillercaps and drain plugs must be visible.15.19.1.2 Classes other than Minimotard:a) Single cylinder,b) Pull-start,c) 2-stroke engines,d) Less than 51cc.15.19.1.3 A non-return valve must be fitted to thetank breather pipe which must dischargeinto a catch tank with a minimum capacityof 100cc.15.19.1.4 Production based and Junior Classes donot allow :a) Any interior engine work that willbenefit performance, includingporting and flowing,b) Abrasives to be used to clean interiorengine parts,c) Machining of any description,d) Replacement of standard engineparts for performance parts.15.19.1.5 Other than Minimotards: Final drive mustbe single speed via a dry centrifugal clutch(adjustable allowable).128 enjoy the ride15.19.1.6 Minimotards may have manual orautomatic gearboxes.15.19.1.7 Minimotards must be fitted with a hoserunning from the crankcase breather intoa catch tank with a minimum capacity of200cc.15.19.1.8 Fuel must not leak when machine is laidon each side. Use of an O-Ring under cappermitted.15.19.2 Supers15.19.2.1 Engine can have any modifications withincapacity restrictions.15.19.3 Production Heavies15.19.3.1 Minimum rider weight 80kg.15.19.3.2 Standard air/water cooled engines.15.19.3.3 No modifications may be made, otherthan:a) Main jet,b) Spark plug,c) Rubber inlet manifold,d) Carbon reeds (not dual stage),e) Airbox open,f) Exhausti) Any type made by samemanufacturer as the machine,ii) With a proven part number onparts list of country of origin,iii) No one off exhaust systemsallowed,iv) No systems not sold or made bythe manufacturer in the countryof origin,g) Open gearing.15.19.4 Production Lights15.19.4.1 Maximum rider weight 80kg.15.19.4.2 Standard air/water cooled engines.15.19.4.3 No modifications may be made, otherthan:a) Main jet,b) Spark plug,c) Rubber inlet manifold,d) Carbon reeds (not dual stage),e) Airbox open,f) Exhausti) Any type made by samemanufacturer as the machine,ii) With a proven part number onparts list of country of origin,iii) No one off exhaust systems2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


allowed,iv) No systems not sold or made bythe manufacturer in the countryof origin,g) Maximum gearing 66 teeth at rear.15.19.5 4.2hp Seniors15.19.5.1 Minimum rider weight 50kg.15.19.5.2 4.2hp maximum air cooled mini or midi.15.19.5.3 No modifications may be made, otherthan:a) Main jet,b) Spark plug,c) Airbox open,d) Gearing for riders up to 75kg, 66teeth rear,e) Gearing for riders over 75kg, open.15.19.5.4 Standard exhaust.15.19.6 Minimotard Seniors15.19.6.1 4-stroke up to 125cc (auto or manual)15.19.7 Juniors15.19.7.1 Ages 9 to under 13 years.15.19.7.2 Junior riders (under 16 years) cannotcompete with Senior riders.15.19.7.3 4.2 hp air-cooled mini only.15.19.7.4 No modifications may be made, other than:a) Main jet,b) Spark plug,c) Airbox open,d) Open gearing.15.19.7.5 Standard exhaust only.15.19.8 Minimotard Juniors15.19.8.1 Ages 9 to under 13 years, 4-stroke 50cc(auto or manual).15.19.8.2 Ages 13 to under 16 years, 4-stroke up to125cc (auto or manual)15.20 ROAD BIKE FREESTYLE15.20.0.1 Any size machine is acceptable for RoadBike Freestyle.15.20.1 Road Bike Freestyle-Licence Conditions15.20.1.1 No person may participate in Road BikeFreestyle unless they:a) Are at least 18 years of age,b) Have a current MA Senior NationalCompetition licence endorsed for RoadBike Freestyle by the relevant RCB,c) Wear the required protective clothingas per GCR 15.115.20.1.2 To gain a Road Bike Freestyleendorsement, a rider must:a) Have a MA Senior NationalCompetition licence,b) Successfully complete the MAcompetency assessment for RoadBike Freestyle conducted by anassessor approved by MA.15.20.1.3 A person with this endorsement can onlyperform at MA approved events.15.20.1.4 The endorsing Assessor/Coach must:a) Reach the requirements set by MA toendorse Road Bike Freestyle,b) Have a minimum Level 1 CoachingAccreditation and Licence.15.21 Competition Rules - ROAD RACING15.21.1 Road Racing - Qualifying15.21.1.1 Unless otherwise provided for in the SR,qualifying for starting grid positions mustbe held.15.21.1.2 For events consisting of more than 1 race,starting grid positions will be determinedby the following methods:a) For the first, by qualifying time,b) Subject to the SR, for a subsequentrace in the same event, by qualifyingorder or by the order of finishing inthe immediately preceding race.15.21.1.3 In the absence of qualifying, the Clerkof Course must allocate starting gridpositions.15.21.1.4 Subject to the SR, the Clerk of Coursemay permit any competitor who does notqualify to start.15.21.2 Starting Grid Format - Solo15.21.2.1 The starting grid format for solo machineswill be as follows:a) The fastest qualifying machine willoccupy pole position which will bein the front row on the opposite sideof the track from the direction of thefirst corner,b) The remaining machines will bearranged on the grid in descendingorder of qualifying times according tothe following pattern:15 ROAD RACING2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride129


Pole9m9th1m5th13th1m2nd10th6th14th2m3rd11th7th15th3m4th12th8th16thDirection of racingFIG 15.21.2Starting Grid (solo)Use 1 st row dimensions(shown) as a model foreach subsequent row.15.21.3 Starting Grid Format - Sidecars15.21.3.1 The starting grid format for sidecars willbe as follows:a) The fastest qualifying machine willoccupy pole position which will bein the front row on the opposite sideof the track from the direction of thefirst corner,b) The remaining machines will bearranged on the grid in descendingorder of qualifying times according tothe following pattern:Pole 2m 2m10m2nd3rdDirection of racing5th8m6th4thFIG 15.21.3Starting Grid(side-cars)Use dimensions(shown) as a modelfor subsequent rows.15.21.4 Grid Positions - Minimoto15.21.4.1 There must be a maximum of 5 riders perrow with a minimum of 1 metre betweenthe riders; and15.21.4.2 There must be a minimum of 2 metresbetween rows.15.21.4.3 No more than 30 riders may participate ineach race.15.21.5 Starting - Minimoto15.21.5.1 Unless otherwise provided for in SR,massed starts must be used.130 enjoy the ride15.21.5.2 Unless otherwise provided for in SR, qualifyingfor starting positions must be held.15.21.5.3 In the absence of qualifying, the Clerkof Course must allocate starting gridpositions.15.21.6 Road Racing- Jump Starts15.21.6.1 Each machine must remain stationaryin its grid position until the start signal isgiven.15.21.6.2 A jump start occurs when:a) The front axle of a solo machine, or2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


) The leading edge of a sidecarmachine crosses the line indicatingthe front of that machine’s gridposition before the starting signal isgiven.15.21.7 Minimoto – False Starts15.21 7.1 Upon recommendation of the Clerk ofCourse, a board showing “Stop & Go” aswell as the riding number will be shown atthe finish area to the rider who made thefalse start.15.21.7.2 The rider making the false start must:a) Go to the designated “Stop & Go”penalty zone,b) Bring their machine to a stop (theengine must not be turned off),c) Remain stationary for a full 5seconds.15.21.7.3 The rider may then re-join the race.15.21.7.4 This procedure is under the strict controlof the designated Marshals.a) If a rider fails to stop after beingshown the Stop & Go board 3 times,the rider will be black flagged,b) If more than 1 rider is to bepenalised, the riders will be signaledon subsequent laps.c) Where the Marshals have beenunable to carry out the “Stop & Go”procedure before the end of the race,the rider will incur a time penalty of15 seconds.15.21.8 Road Racing - Stopping and Re-running15.21.8.1 The Steward or Clerk of Course who hasexcluded a competitor for unfair conductand considers that such conduct has:a) Given an advantage to the team ofwhich the offender is a member, orb) In the case of a non-team event,jeopardised the fair chances of 1 or moreof the other competitors in the event,may declare the event void and order a re-run.15.21.8.2 If the event continues, any competitorunable to cross the finish line as aresult of such conduct on the part of theexcluded competitor may be deemed tohave finished the race in the place:a) Held immediately before suchconduct, orb) Having regard to any advancementin placing following the exclusion, insome other place.15.21.8.3 A Steward or Clerk of Course may stop anevent and order it to be re-run if it wouldbe dangerous for it to continue.15.21.8.4 In any re-run:a) Any competitor who:i) Fell in the stopped event as aresult of having been fouled,ii) Intentionally laid down his orher machine in the interests ofsafety, oriii) Left the course in the interests ofsafety,may participate.b) Any competitor who:i) Caused or contributed to theevent being stopped,ii) Failed to start in,iii) Retired from,iv) Was excluded from, orv) Had been lapped during thecourse of the stopped event,may not participate.15.21.8.5 Where the Steward or Clerk of Coursehas stopped a race due to danger, thefollowing will apply:a) If no more than 2 laps of the stoppedrace were completed:i) The stopped race will bedeclared null and void,ii) The race may be re-run,iii) The re-run race will be for thefull race distance,iv) The original grid positions will beused,v) The place of any machineunable to take part in the re-runrace will be left vacant,vi) Machines may be repairedor replaced provided theyhave been approved by theScrutineer.b) If more than 2 laps, but less than75% of the race distance, have beencompleted:i) The race may be re-started, butonly once,ii) The restart must occur no morethan 30 minutes after the racehas been stopped,iii) The re-started race distance will2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride15 ROAD RACING131


e equal to the balance of thestopped race distance,iv) Positions on the grid for the restartedrace will be determinedby the order of competitors atthe finish line of the last full lapof the stopped race,v) Only competitors who havecompleted at least 75% ofthe laps completed by theleading competitor at the timeof stopping will be permitted toparticipate in the re-started race,vi) Machines may be repairedor replaced provided theyhave been approved by theScrutineer,vii) The stopped race and any re-runwill be deemed to be parts of the1 race,viii) The winner will be the competitorhaving the highest number oflaps at the finish,ix) Where 2 or more competitorscomplete the same number oflaps, the winning order will bedetermined by the time taken byeach to complete those laps,x) If at least 75% of the scheduledrace distance is completed, fullpoints will be awarded,xi) If less than 75% of thescheduled race distance iscompleted, half points will beawarded.15.21.9 Road Racing - Refueling15.21.9.1 During refueling, each machine must bestationary with the engine stopped.15.21.9.2 Refueling will be deemed to havecommenced when the fuel tank has beenopened and completed when the tank isclosed.15.21.9.3 While refueling is being undertaken in pitlane, 1 pit crew member must:a) Be designated to attend to any firewhich may occur,b) Stand near the machine andoverhead tower (if used),c) Have a minimum 9kg fireextinguisher suitable forextinguishing inflammable liquid firesready to operate.132 enjoy the ride15.20.10 Road Racing - Refueling Devices15.20.10.1 When the SR allow for refueling in pitlane during an event, the Scrutineer ofthe meeting, or their nominee, prior tothat event must specifically approve therefueling equipment. The inspectionprocedure will be detailed in SR.15.21.10.2 Refueling may only be carried out by theuse of either:a) An overhead tower, orb) A refueling churn.15.21.10.3 Overhead tower refueling systems mustcomply with the following:a) Fuel to be stored in a singlecontainer no more than 2 metresabove pit lane,b) The container must not exceed 40litres in capacity and must have aclosed top,c) A filler cap must be fitted,d) A breather pipe not exceeding 70mminside diameter must be fitted,e) The container may have a conicalbottom, with the overall height of thecontainer and cone not exceeding800mm,f) A flexible hose not exceeding 40mminside diameter and 2 metres inlength must be fitted to the bottomof the container and equipped with a“dead man” shut-off valve,g) The container may be fitted withtubing of not more than 120mm inlength and inside diameter of 25mmbeyond the shut off valve,h) The container must be mounted on aself supporting tower and must not beheld by or attached to any person,i) Cistern type fuel cocks are notpermitted.15.21.10.4 The overhead tower, including reservoirand delivery hose must:a) Remain behind the pit wall, orb) Be contained entirely within the pitgarage.15.21.10.5 Delivery hoses may be moved into thepit lane from pit garages a maximum of 3minutes prior to any pit stop and must beheld by the relevant attendant at all timeswhile in pit lane.15.21.10.6 Refueling churns must comply with thefollowing:2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


a) A maximum capacity of 40 litres,b) Be designed to prevent fuel spillageregardless of the angle at which thechurn is oriented,c) May have a conical bottom, with theoverall height of the churn and conenot exceeding 800mm,d) Be fitted with a single flexibledelivery hose with minimum flexibilitybetween the churn and the fuel cock.15.21.10.7 All churns and associated equipmentmust;a) Remain behind the pit wall, orb) Be contained entirely within the pitgarage.15.21.10.8 Churns may be moved into the pit lanefrom pit garages a maximum of 3 minutesprior to any pit stop and must be held bythe relevant attendant at all times while inpit lane.15.21.10.9 Any refueling in pit lane or paddock areanot utilising the above procedures must:a) Be under taken with the machineeither totally within a pit garage, orb) In an area of the paddock specificallydesignated for the purpose ofrefueling.15.21.11 Scoring15.21.11.1 The results for each competitor in eachevent will be determined by the allocationto that competitor of points in accordancewith the following table:PLACE POINTS PLACE POINTS1 25 11 102 20 12 93 18 13 84 17 14 75 16 15 66 15 16 57 14 17 48 13 18 39 12 19 210 11 20 115.21.11.2 If a tie on points occurs for any positionin an event which is conducted over morethan 1 race, the tying competitor who hasthe higher finishing position in the finalrace of the event will be awarded theposition.15.21.11.3 If a tie on points occurs for any position ina series, the tying competitor who has thegreatest number of higher placings in theseries will be awarded the position.15.22 Australian Superbikechampionship15.22.1 Australian Superbike Championship -Allocation of Numbers15.22.1.1 In each class, riding numbers from 1 to 10will be allocated to riders in the order theyfinished the previous year’s series.15.22.2 Australian Superbike Championship-Starting15.22.2.1 Each event:a) Must use a clutch start,b) Must be preceded by a sighting lapand a warm-up lap.15.22.2.2 Any competitor who does not completethe warm-up lap must start the event fromPit Lane.15.22.2.3 Pole position will be on the side of thetrack opposite to the direction taken bythe track in the first corner after the start.15.22.3 Australian Superbike Championship -Restriction on Tyres15.22.3.1 In ASC Superbike events, where there isa restriction on the number of tyres used,hand cut slicks will be deemed to be slicks.15.22.4 Australian Superbike Championship -Points and Ties15.22.4.1 The competitor who obtains pole positionwill receive 1 additional point in theChampionship.15.22.4.2 In the event of a tie, the competitor withthe greatest number of highest placingswill be awarded 1 additional point.15.22.4.3 Where a tie still exists, the competitor withthe highest placing in the round, which isthat competitor’s lowest scoring event inthe series, will be awarded 1 additionalpoint.15.22.5 Australian Superbike Championship -Race Distances15.22.5.1 The race distances will be according tothe Series SR.15.22.6 Australian Superbike Championship-Scrutineering15.22.6.1 Machines must be delivered to an areanominated by the series Scrutineer atthe conclusion of each series race andqualifying session.15.22.6.2 Machines may not be removed from thatarea without the permission of the seriesScrutineer2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride15 ROAD RACING133


16 HISTORIC ROAD RACINGAn OverviewThe following Rules governing Historic Road Racingmotorcycles are written to facilitate the organisation ofuniform and fair competition.The express purpose of these Rules is to ensurethe motorcycles are in a condition, which is visuallycompatible with the period of racing being portrayed.These Rules are to be interpreted so as to ensure thatmotorcycles are presented in the spirit of the period.16.1 Protective Clothing –HISTORIC road racing16.1.0.1 No competitor may practice, start orcompete in any Historic Road Racingcompetition unless wearing the followingprotective equipment and clothing:16.1.1 Helmet16.1.1.1 An approved and correctly fitting helmetwhich must:a) Carry the Standards Association ofAustralia “AS 1698” label, orb) Be approved under Rule 01.69& 01.70 of the Road Racing FIMTechnical Rules [see Appendix 1].16.1.2 Clothing16.1.2.1 A 1-piece suit or jacket and trousersconstructed of leather or other material ofsimilar or greater durability.a) Where jackets or 1-piece suitsare fitted with front opening slidefasteners, a safety strap must befitted and secured at the neck,b) In the case of a jacket and trousers,provision must be made to attachthe rear of the jacket securely to thetrousers,c) The following areas must be paddedwith at least a double layer of leatheror enclosed plastic foam at least134 enjoy the ride8mm thick:i) Shoulders,ii) Elbows,iii) Both sides of torso and hip joint,andiv) Knees.16.1.2.2 A commercially manufactured backprotector.16.1.3 Footwear16.1.3.1 Boots with ankle and calf protection whichmust:a) Be constructed of leather or othermaterial of similar or greater durability.but not constructed of rubber,b) At least overlap the suit or trouserswhen the rider is in the normal ridingposition,c) Not have soft leather soles.16.1.3.2 Sidecar rider and passengers may wearankle length boots.16.1.4 Gloves16.1.4.1 Gloves of leather or other material ofsimilar or greater durability.16.1.4.2 Gloves need not be worn by passengerson sidecars.16.1.5 Goggles and Visors16.1.5.1 Eye protection, including spectacles,protective goggles, helmet visors and/or‘tear-offs’ must be worn provided:a) Eye protectors and spectacles aremade of non-shattering material,b) Eye protectors which cause visualdisturbance are not to be used,c) Visors are an integral part of thehelmet,d) Metal or perspex face shields are notused,e) Eye shades or peaks are of a flexiblematerial.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


16.1.6 Hair and Jewellery16.1.6.1 Hair longer than shoulder length must beconfined in the helmet or jacket.16.1.6.2 Body jewellery is to be removed or securelycovered with tape prior to competition.16.1.7 Footwear in pits16.1.7.1 No person may wear open footwear in thepit lane.16.2 Categories & Classes-Historic Road Racing16.2.0.1 For the purposes of determining eligibility,machines are categorised as follows:PERIOD NAME DATE RANGESPeriod 1 VeteranUp to 31 st December1919.Period 2 Vintage1 st January 1920 to31 st December 1945.Period 3 Classic1 st January 1946 to31 st December 1962.Period 4 Post Classic1 st January 1963 to31 st December 1972.Period 5 Forgotten Era1 st January 1973 to31 st December 1980.16.2.1 Classes16.2.1.1 For the purposes of determining eligibilitythere will be the following classes:CLASSCAPACITYUltra lightweight Solo Up to 125ccLightweight Solo 132cc to 250ccJunior Solo 263cc to 350ccSenior Solo 368cc to 500ccUnlimited Solo 526cc to 1300ccSidecar Sidecar Up to 1300ccPeriod 2 Junior Solo Up to 350ccPeriod 2 Unlimited Solo 368cc to 1300ccPeriod 3 Formula 700 Solo 526cc to 700ccPeriod 4 Formula 750 Solo 526cc to 750cc16.2.2 Log Books16.2.2.1 Log books are mandatory for HistoricRoad Racing competitions.16.2.2.2 Log books must:a) Be produced by the entrant atScrutineering,b) Be available for presentation at anyother time during the race meeting,c) Contain provision for Scrutineers torecord any alterations or changes tomachine.16.2.2.3 Bona-fide international competitors ridingmachines from countries other thanAustralia may compete without a log bookproviding prior approval is granted by MA,and the machine complies with a safetyinspection.16.2.2.4 With the exception of machines coveredby GCR 16.2.2.3, machines that do nothold a log book cannot compete.16.2.2.5 Log book application forms are availablefrom MA, the MA website www.ma.org.au,or from SCBs.16.2.2.6 To assist in the issuing of a logbookupon completion of the machine, beforecommencing the building of a machinethat consists primarily of replicatedparts, plans and specifications must besubmitted to MA for interim approval.Application forms for this purpose areavailable from www.ma.org.au.16.3 NOISE EMISSIONS-HISTORIC ROADRACING16.3.1 Noise emissions must not exceed102dB(A) unless a lower limit isprovided for in the SR or by the circuithire agreement16.3.2 Measurement as shown at GCR 12.10.216.3.3 The FIM guidelines for use of soundlevel meters must be followed16.4 Eligibility - Historic Road Racing16.4.0.1 The onus of proof of eligibility shall restwholly upon the rider or entrant of themachine. Service and Parts Manualpublication dates are not proof of eligibility.16.4.0.2 Entrants must enter their motorcyclesat historic meetings quoting the year ofmanufacture.16.4.0.3 The eligibility and dating of Historicmotorcycles shall be considered in termsof major and minor components and theperiod of the motorcycle shall be theperiod of the latest major component.16.4.0.4 For all historic competition, the year of themanufacture of a motorcycle is defined asthe year of manufacture of the machineor of its latest major component.16.4.0.5 For the purpose of these rules “Year ofmanufacture” is defined as the year inwhich:a) For a road based bike the machineor its latest major component was2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride16 historic ROAD RACING135


first generally available for sale anddelivery to the purchaserb) For a race bike the year in whichthe machine or the latest majorcomponent first appeared in opencompetition.16.4.0.6 The dating of replicated major componentsis defined as the year of manufacture ofthe original component being replicated.16.4.0.7 Major components are:a) All engine and gearbox externalcastings,b) Frames,c) Swingarms,d) Brakes,e) Forks and fork yokes,f) Carburettors.16.4.0.8 All other components shall be consideredas minor components.16.4.0.9 Major components that were manufacturedoutside a specific period, but which arevisually indistinguishable from periodcomponents shall be eligible for that period.16.4.3.0.10 Modifications to major components areallowed, providing such modifications arevisually indistinguishable from modificationsproven to have been used in the period.16.4.0.11 Components, whether major or minor,prohibited from use in any period willbe deemed to be prohibited from usein all earlier periods unless specificallypermitted under these Rules.16.4.0.12 Minor components may be modified orupdated, provided that they remain visuallycompatible with the period being depicted.16.4.0.13 Components manufactured outside theperiod are eligible, if permitted underthese Rules.16.4.0.14 Fairings, streamlinings and cosmeticcomponents must be based on patternsknown and used in the period.16.4.0.15 Worm drive hose clamps on oil lines arepermitted.16.4.0.16 All machines, whether standardor modified, must comply with thespecifications of the period.16.4.0.17 Everything that is not authorised andprescribed for use under these Rules isstrictly forbidden.16.4.1 Modification16.4.1.1 The following parts must be removed from136 enjoy the rideany machine before it may be entered in acompetition:a) Headlamp,b) Tail lamp,c) Traffic indicators,d) Reflectors,e) Horns,f) Rear vision mirrors,g) Centre, rear and side stands, andh) Registration plate and label holder.16.4.1.2 Any sharp edges left by the removal ofthese components must be protected bya rolled edge or beading of a minimumdiameter of 3mm.16.4.2 Capacities16.4.2.1 Engine capacity must not exceed 1300cc.16.4.3 Noise Control16.4.3.1 All exhaust systems must be fitted with aeffective silencer.16.4.4 Engine Cut Out Switch16.4.4.1 All machines must be fitted with an enginecut out switch which must be either alanyard type or handle bar mounted.16.4.4.2 Plugs or caps which, if removed,permit the discharge of any lubricating,cooling or hydraulic fliuds must belockwired or otherwise secured inthe tightened position in a mannerapproved by the scrutineer. Wormdrive hose clips may be used.16.4.4.3 All hoses must be securely fitted andguarded to prevent contact with:(a) The ground(b) Tyres or other moving partsover the full movement of thesuspension16.4.4.4 All machines must be fitted with an oilcatch tank of a minimum capacity of500cc, to be emptied at the end of eachrace.16.4.4.5 The only liquid coolant permitted iswater. No additives allowed.16.4.4.6 A self closing throttle must be fitted.16.5 Requirements- Historic RoadRacing - Solo16.5.1 Periods 1 and 216.5.1.1 At least 1 efficient braking system and aprimary drive guard if so driven;2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


16.5.1.2 Round or Oval number plates.16.5.1.3 Unless otherwise contained in themachine’s original specifications wheelrim widths must not exceed WM3.16.5.2 Period 316.54.2.1 Unless otherwise contained in themachine’s original specifications, wheelrim dimensions of a minimum of 18”(457mm) diameter, and maximum WM3width on all wheels.16.5.2.2 Oval number plates.16.5.2.3 Front and Rear Brakes:a) Manufactured in the period, orb) Which replicate those manufacturedin the period.16.5.3 Period 416.5.3.1 Unless otherwise contained in themachine’s original specifications, wheelrim dimensions of a minimum of 18”(457mm) diameter, and maximum WM4width on all wheels.16.5.3.2 Oval or rectangular number plates.16.5.3.3 Reed valves and crank case induction on2-stroke engines, but only if the engine oforiginal manufacture was so fitted16.5.4 Period 516.5.4.1 Unless otherwise contained in themachine’s original specifications,a) For 125cc to 500cc machines, thewheel rim must have:i) A minimum diameter of 18”(457mm), andii) A maximum width of 2.5”(63.5mm) front and 4”(101.6mm) rear.b) For Unlimited class the wheel rimmust have:i) Minimum diameters of 16”(407mm) front and minimum of17” (432mm) rear, andii) A maximum width of 3.5” (89 mm)front and 4.5” (114 mm) rear.16.5.4.2 Period forks:a) Forks of a type manufactured in theperiod up to a maximum diameter of41mm,b) Forks which replicate the typemanufactured in the period up to amaximum diameter of 41mm.16.5.4.3 Rectangular number plates.16.5.4.4 Front and rear brakes:a) Manufactured in the period, orb) Which replicate those manufacturedin the period.16.6 Prohibited uses - HistoricRoad Racing - Solo16.6.1 For all periods except period 5:16.6.1.1 Slick or grooved slick tyres.16.6.1.2 Shock absorbers with remote or externalreservoirs.16.6.2 Periods 1 and 216.6.2.1 Reed valves on 2-strokes.16.6.2.2 Gear boxes with more than 4 speeds.16.6.2.3 Hydraulic & telescopic steering dampers.16.6.3 Period 316.6.3.1 Direct crankcase induction other thanrotary disc valve on 2-strokes.16.6.3.2 Reed valves on 2-strokes.16.6.3.3 Non-motorcycle engines andtransmissions.16.6.3.4 Disc brakes.16.6.4 Period 416.6.4.1 Accessory air assisted front forks.16.6.4.2 Electronic fuel injection.16.6.4.3 All power jet carburettors and all othercarburettors that are fitted with anyform of auxiliary/primary jet mountedso as to feed into the air stream priorto the main carburettor body.16.6.4.4 Mono-shock rear ends.16.6.4.5 The following machines or their majorcomponents:a) Kawasaki 900Z1,b) Yamaha TZ,c) Yamaha RD,16.6.4.6 Mag wheels (Cast metal wheels).16.6.4.7 Rear disc brakes, unless originally factoryfitted.16.6.5 Period 516.6.5.1 Floating front and rear discs unless:a) Manufactured in the period, orb) Which replicate those manufacturedin the period.16.6.5.2 The following machines or their major andminor components:i) Suzuki Katana,ii) Suzuki RG500 MkVI,iii) Yamaha TZ250H.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride16 historic ROAD RACING137


16.6.5.3 Unless contained in the machine’s originalspecifications, all anti-dive devices andexternal fork damping.16.6.5.4 Replica fork sliders, calipers and anti-divemust be visually indistinguishable fromfactory original.16.6.5.5 Electronic fuel injection.16.6.5.6 The use of carbon fibre and Kevlarmaterials, and other materialspresented as having the appearance ofcarbon fibre16.7 Permitted uses - HistoricRoad Racing - Solo16.7.1 Periods 1 and 216.7.1.1 Methanol Fuel.16.7.1.2 Amal GP, Monobloc and MK1 concentricto 35mm (1 ⅜ inch).16.7.1.3 All period carburettors.16.7.2 Period 316.7.2.1 Methanol Fuel.16.7.2.2 The following carburettors:a) All non-period Amal carburettors upto 38mm, orb) Dellorto SS1and Dellorto concentricnon-pumper carburettors up to38mm,c) Keihin CR & PW round bore seriescarburettors up to a nominal 30mm.16.7.2.3 Diaphragm clutches, tooth belt drivesand electronic ignition, provided they areconcealed from view.16.7.2.4 Triumph 8- and 9-stud cylinder heads.16.7.2.5 Reinforced gearbox castings.16.7.3 Period 416.7.3.1 Mechanical fuel injection.16.7.3.2 Methanol Fuel.16.7.3.3 Keihin CR Special round slide carburettorsup to 33mm bore size.16.7.3.4 Lockheed 4-fin brake calipers.16.7.4 Period 516.7.4.1 The following machines or their majorcomponents:a) Kawasaki 900Z1,b) Yamaha TZ,c) Yamaha RD and LC.16.7.4.2 Spoked and mag-type (Cast metal)wheels.138 enjoy the ride16.7.4.3 Slick type racing tyres, cut slicks andracing wets.16.8 Requirements - Historic RoadRacing - sidecars & Cyclecars16.8.0.1 Ground clearance of no less than 65mm forthe whole of the underside of the machine(excluding wheels), measured withthe machine handlebars in the straightahead position, race ready with rider andpassenger on board,16.8.0.2 left Hand & Right Hand sidecars maycompete against each other in HistoricRoad Racing.16.8.1 Period 1&216.8.1.1 At least 1 efficient braking system and aprimary drive guard if so driven.16.8.1.2 Sidecars must:a) Use a frame of a type which could beridden solo, with an outrigger sidecarchassis of tubular steel construction,b) Be bolted at a minimum of 4 points.16.8.1.3 Wheel rim dimensions of a minimum of18” (457mm) diameter, and maximumWM4 width on all wheels.16.8.1.4 Oval number plates.16.8.2 Period 316.8.2.1 The height to the top bearing of thesteering head must be at least 710mm(28”) unladen.16.8.2.2 Wheel rim diameters of at least:a) Front 16” (406mm),b) Rear 13” (330mm),c) Sidecar 10” (254mm).16.8.2.3 Wheel rim widths of no more than:a) Front 3” (76mm),b) Rear 4.5” (115mm),c) Sidecar 4” (102mm).16.8.2.4 Tyre outside diameters must be at least22” (560mm) front and rear.16.8.2.5 Oval or rectangular number plates.16.8.2.6 Front and rear Brakes:a) Manufactured in the period,b) Which replicate those manufacturedin the period,c) Sidecar wheel brake prohibited,d) Linking of brakes is prohibited,e) Front brakes are to be handcontrolled and rear brakes are to be2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


foot controlled.16.8.3 Period 416.8.3.1 Wheel rim diameters of be at least 10”(254mm).16.8.3.2 Wheel rim widths of no more than 6”(153mm).16.8.3.3 Moulded tread type tyres.16.8.3.4 Front and rear brakes:a) Manufactured in the period,b) Which replicate those manufacturedin the period,c) Sidecar brake permitted,d) Only mechanical brake biasadjustment permitted,e) Linking of front and rear brakesprohibited,f) Linking of rear and sidecar brakespermitted.g) Disc brakes manufactured in theperiod or are an exact replica ofthose manufactured in the period,h) Front brakes must be handcontrolled. Rear and linked sidecarbrakes must be foot controlled.16.8.3.5 Front exit sidecar chassis configuration only.16.8.3.6 Oval or rectangular number plates.sides,b) A cycle car with 2 forward wheelsthat was manufactured in the periodor is an exact replica of thosemanufactured in the period.16.8.4.7 Sidecars must use a frame of circular ornon-circular tubular steel construction witha maximum diameter of 102mm (4”) at thebroadest point, which was manufacturedin the period or is a replica of a framemanufactured in the period.16.8.4.8 Methanol Fuel16.9 prohibited uses - Historic RoadRacing -sidecars & Cyclecars16.9.1 Period 316.9.1.1 Sidecar kneelers.16.9.1.2 Non-motorcycle engines andtransmissions, except where originallyfitted.16.9.1.3 Disc brakes.16.9.2 Period 416.9.2.1 The following machines or their majorcomponents:a) Kawasaki 900Z1,b) Yamaha TZ,c) Yamaha RD.16.9.2.2 Electronic fuel injection.16.9.2.3 Power jet carburettors.16.8.4 Period 516.8.4.1 Wheel rim diameters to be no greater 13”(330mm).16.8.4.2 Wheel rim widths to be no greater than:a) Front 7” (178mm),16.9.3 Period 5b) Rear 9” (229mm),16.9.3.1 Methanol fuels.c) Sidecar 8” (203mm).16.9.3.2 Liquid cooled 4-stroke motorcycleengines.16.8.4.3 Rectangular number plates.16.9.3.3 Rear engine sidecars.16.8.4.4 Front, rear and sidecar brakes:16.9.3.4 Steerable sidecar wheels.a) Manufactured in the period,16.9.3.5 Monocoque construction.b) Which replicate those manufacturedin the period,16.9.3.6 Banking sidecars.c) Hydraulic bias adjusters permitted,16.9.3.7 Electronic fuel injection.d) Linking of brakes permitted,16.9.3.8 Floating front discs unless:e) Must be fitted with an emergencya) Manufactured during the period; orsystem operated by a handlebarb) Which replicate those manufacturedlever with a simple circuit operatingduring the period.on either front or rear of the16.9.3.9 The following machines or their major andmotorcycle.minor components:16.8.4.5 Front and/or rear sidecar exita) Suzuki Katana,configuration.b) Suzuki RG500 MKVI,16.8.4.6 Steering / front forks:c) Yamaha TZ250H.a) Leading or trailing forks, with front 16.9.3.10 Unless contained in the machines originalwheel equally supported on bothspecifications, all anti dive devices and2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride16 historic ROAD RACING139


external fork damping.16.9.3.11 Replica fork sliders, calipers and anti divemust be visually indistinguishable fromfactory original.16.10 Permitted uses - Historic RoadRacing - sidecars & Cyclecars16.10.1 Period 316.10.1.1 Methanol fuels.16.10.1.2 The following carburettors:a) All Amal carburettors up to 38mm,b) Dellorto SSI and Dellorto concentricnon-pumper carburettors up to 38mm,c) Keihin CR & PW round bore seriescarburettors up to a nominal 30mm,d) All period carburettors.16.10.1.3 Diaphragm clutches, tooth belt drivesand electronic ignition, provided they areconcealed from view.16.10.1.4 Triumph 8- and 9-stud cylinder heads.16.10.1.5 Non-motorcycle wheels and brakesproviding they meet existing dimensionalcriteria.16.10.1.6 Reinforced gearbox castings.16.10.2 Period 416.10.2.1 Methanol fuels.16.10.2.2 Mechanical fuel injection.16.10.2.3 Non-motorcycle wheels and brakes providingthey meet existing dimensional criteria.16.10.2.4 Hydraulic brake master cylinders ofcylindrical appearance.16.10.2.5 Keihin CR Special round slide carburettorsup to 33mm bore size.16.10.2.6 Lockheed 4-fin brake calipers.16.10.3 Period 516.10.3.1 Slick type racing tyres, cut slicks andracing wets.16.10.3.2 Motorcycle engines that weremanufactured in the period.16.10.3.3 Methanol Fuel16.11 Fuel- Historic Road Racing16.11.0.1 Fuel for historic Road Racing must be:a) Methanol (with the exception ofPeriod 5 solo machines).or,b) Unleaded that is no more than 98RON,c) Which contains no additives otherthan those added at the point of140 enjoy the ridemanufacture except for lubricating oil,d) Be a brand of fuel homologated byMA that is compatible with the “FuelQuality Standards Act 2000”.16.11.0.2 Leaded fuel, providing that:a) The fuel is purchased from suppliersapproved by Environment Australia,b) The fuel purchase is logged in aLeaded Fuel Passbook issued byEnvironment Australia through MA.16.12 aUSTRALIAN HISTORIC ROADRACing CHAMPIONSHIPS16.12.0.1 The minimum number of entries toconstitute a class for an Australian HistoricRoad Race Championship is:a) 10 or more bona-fide entries for allsolo classes.b) 6 or more bona-fide entries forsidecar classes.16.12.0.2 A bona-fide entry is defined as a full entryreceived quoting:a) A current MA National or National 1event licence for the rider,b) An MA Historic Logbook number forthe machine entered,c) Current contact details for the entrant,d) An entry fee paid, ande) The entry not withdrawn prior to thecommencement of the race meeting.16.12.1 Format16.12.1.1 The Australian Historic Road RaceChampionship will be conducted as asingle meeting at a venue selected by theHistoric Road Race Commission.16.12.1.2 The Australian Championship shall consist ofno more than 2 races per period per class.16.12.1.3 Race distances will be determined bythe Historic Road Race Commission, inconsultation with the Promoter.16.12.2 Log Books16.12.2.1 Machines entered in the Australian HistoricRoad Race Championships must have alog book issued by MA, or be covered byGCR 16.2.2.3.16.12.2.2 Log book application forms are availableon www.ma.org.au or from SCBs.16.12.2.3 Log book applications may not beprocessed if lodged within 6 weeks of theChampionship.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


17 MOTOCROSS AND SUPERCROSS17.1 Protective Clothing -MOTOCROSS AND SUPERCROSS17.1.0.1 No competitor may practice, start orcompete in any Motocross or Supercrosscompetition unless wearing the followingprotective equipment and clothing:17.1.1 Helmet17.1.1.1 An approved and correctly fitting helmetwhich must:a) Carry the Standards Association ofAustralia “AS 1698” label; orb) Be approved under Rule 01.69& 01.70 of the Road Racing FIMTechnical Rules [see Appendix 1].17.1.2 Clothing17.1.2.1 Trousers of leather or synthetic material ofsimilar durability.17.1.2.2 Trousers of other than leather must be noncombustibleand be fitted with a lining,17.1.2.3 A jersey which must be:a) Made of close knit fabric of natural orsynthetic fibre, andb) Must be a snug fit and provideprotection against abrasion to thebody and arms.17.1.3 Footwear17.1.3.1 Boots which must be:a) Of recognised Motocross type,b) Constructed of leather, plastic orother similarly durable material, andc) Of a length that must at least cover ¾ ofthe length of the lower leg, with the riderin a racing position on the machine.17.1.4 Gloves17.1.4.1 Gloves of leather or other material ofsimilar or greater durability.17.1.5 Goggles and Visors17.1.5.1 A competitor must, at the start ofan event, be wearing goggles ora simila form of eye protection. Itis strongly recommended that thecompetitor wear the eye protectionat all times during the event. Wherethe competitor removes their eyeprotection during the course of anevent, they do so entirely at theirown risk. Eye protection, includingspectacles, protective goggles, helmetvisors and/or ‘tear-offs’ must complywith the following:a) Eye protectors and spectacles aremade of non-shattering material,b) Eye protectors which cause visualdisturbance are not to be used,c) Metal or Perspex face shields are notused,d) Eye shades or peaks are of a flexiblematerial.25.2.5.2 It is strongly recommended thatcompetitors wear eye protection at alltimes during events, and a should acompetitor remove eye protection duringan event, it is done so entirely at the riskof the competitor17.1.6 Hair and Jewellery17.1.6.1 Hair longer than shoulder length must beconfined in the helmet or jacket.17.1.6.2 Body jewellery is to be removed or securelycovered with tape prior to competition.17.1.7 Footwear in pits17.1.7.1 No person may wear open footwear in thepit lane.17.1.8 Junior Clothing17.1.8.1 In addition to the general requirements forclothing, Juniors must comply as follows:a) Protective clothing must not be looseor flapping,b) Synthetic or rubber boots may be worn2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride17 motocross and supercross141


142 enjoy the rideas an alternative to leather for competitorswith smaller than a size 1 foot,c) Commercially manufactured bodyarmour must be worn. Soft roostprotection is unacceptable.17.2 Frames And Parts - MOTOCROSSAND SUPERCROSS17.2.1 Solo17.2.1.1 Hand lever protectors:a) Must be single mounted forMotocross and Supercross,b) May be double mounted onmachines in club and inter-clubnatural terrain Motocross events.17.2.1.2 Efficient brakes must be fitted to the frontand rear wheels.17.2.1.3 When the brake cam arm or lever is of theopen or hooked type, the brake actuatingrod or cable must be secured so as toprevent accidental dislodgment.17.2.1.4 No machine may be fitted with scoop orpaddle tyres.17.2.2 Sidecar17.2.2.1 Wheel track measurement, taken between thelongitudinal centres of the rear and sidecar wheelsmust be between 810mm and 1,200mm.17.2.2.2 The minimum ground clearance must be175mm unladen.17.2.2.3 The maximum lean of the motorcycle atsaddle height must be 50mm.17.2.2.4 There must be no less than 4 sidecarattachment points.17.2.2.5 The dimensions of the sidecar baseboard inplan view, taken from a line drawn no furtherrearwards than the lowest point of the frontdown-tube to the forward most point of thesidecar wheel tyre and terminating no furtherrearwards than a line drawn at right anglesto the machine from the rearmost point ofthe rear tyre, must be:a) A minimum of 760mm long adjacentto the sidecar wheel,b) A minimum of 300mm width, with atleast 25mm radius to all corners.17.2.2.6 There must be no more than 50mmbetween baseboard and motorcycle andbetween baseboard and sidecar wheel.The baseboard must be arranged to preventthe passenger’s feet being trapped.17.2.2.7 All handholds must be finished with a loopof at least 100mm.17.2.2.8 Stirrup fitting for the passenger’s feet arenot permitted.17.2.2.9 Handholds on the sidecar:a) Must not project beyond a line takenwith the outer edge of the sidecarmudguard or bodywork,b) Adjacent to the nose section of thesidecar and less than 200mm fromthe track surface must be at an angleof at least 45° from the horizontal.17.2.2.10 The rear end of the rear wheel mudguardmust terminate not more than 65° abovea horizontal line drawn through the rearwheel axle and be valanced to baseboardlevel on the inside.17.2.2.11 The sidecar mudguard must cover at least135° of the periphery of the wheel and bevalanced to baseboard level on the inside.17.2.2.12 No machine may be fitted with scoop orpaddle tyres.17.3 Noise emissions - MOTOCROSSAND SUPERCROSS17.3.0.1 Motocross machines must comply withnoise emission tests as per GCR 12.10,however the following table should besubstituted for 12.10.22008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


CAPACITYRPMUp to 85cc 8,00085cc to 125cc 7,000126cc to 250cc 5,000251cc to 500cc 4,500Over 500cc 4,00017.4 Fuel- MOTOCROSS ANDSUPERCROSS17.4.0.1 Fuel for all machines must:a) Be Unleaded, andb) Be no more than 100 RON, andc) Contain no additives other thanthose added at the point ofmanufacture except for:(i) lubricating oil for 2-stroke engines(ii) Upper cylinder lubricant for 4stroke enginesd) Be readily available from retail petrolpumps within Australia, ore) Be a brand of fuel homologated byMA that is compatible with the “FuelQuality Standards Act 2000”17.5 Senior Classes- MOTOCROSSAND SUPERCROSS17.5.1 Machines Other Than Junior17.5.1.1 The capacity classes for machinesa) Other than for Junior competitions,b) Other than AustralianChampionships are:CLASSLiteOpenCAPACITIES2-stroke up to 125cc4-stroke up to 250cc2-stroke from 127cc to 500cc4-stroke from 255cc to 650cc17.5.1.2 Sidecars.17.5.1.3 Modern.17.5.1.4 Pre 1985 - Note Frame and motor must bemanufactured prior to 31 st December 1984.17.6 Junior CLASSES- MOTOCROSSAND SUPERCROSS17.6.1 50cc motorcycles are to comply with GCR12.16.17.6.2 80cc 4-Stroke Class17.6.2.1 Machines in the 80cc 4-stroke classes mustremain standard with the manufacturer’sspecifications with the exception of:a) Exhaust system,b) Gearing,c) Carburettor jetting,d) Plastics, ande) Handlebars.17.7 COMPETITOR Grading-MOTOCROSS AND SUPERCROSS17.7.1 Senior Grades - Motocross andSupercross17.7.1.1 The grades of competitors in Seniorclasses are:a) Pro Class,b) Intermediate Class,c) Clubman.17.7.2 Freestyle Motocross17.7.2.1 There are 2 levels of Freestyle MotocrossEndorsement:a) Freestyle Motocross,b) Professional Freestyle Motocross17.8 competition Rules - all agesand classes17.8.1 Starting17.8.1.1 Unless otherwise determined in the SR,massed starts must be used.17.8.1.2 The order and position of each competitorwill be at the discretion of the Promoterand will be determined on the day of theevent.17.8.1.3 The starting grid for all events will:a) Have not less than 1 metre space foreach solo motorcycle,b) Be in 1 straight line,c) Allow for no more than 40competitors.17.8.1.4 The maximum number of starters must bespecified in SR.17.8.1.5 Unless otherwise determined in the SR,for solo events:a) Individually backward falling devices,with each gate a minimum of 500mm17 motocross and supercross2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride145


and a maximum of 600mm in height,must be used,b) A rear barrier must be placed toprevent riders from moving theirmotorcycles no more than 600mmback from the gate.17.8.1.6 Unless otherwise determined in theSR, for sidecar events, the width of thestarting grid must permit a minimum of 15machines in 1 row, with 2 metre space foreach machine.17.8.1.7 Unless otherwise determined in the SR:a) All competitors must be called to thestart line at least 2 minutes beforeeach start,b) At the end of the 2 minutes, andwhen the starter is ready, the starterwill hold up a 30 second sign for afull 30 seconds,c) At the end of 30 seconds, a 5 secondsign will be displayed,d) The gate will drop between 5 and 10seconds after the 5 second sign isshown.17.8.2 No Jump Signals17.8.2.1 Yellow flags will be waved in Motocrossevents to indicate immediate danger,17.8.2.2 When yellow flags are waved, competitorsmust not:a) Jump,b) Overtake other competitors.17.8.2.3 During the first lap of practice, yellow flagswill be displayed stationary indicatingthere will be no jumping.17.8.3 Stopping and Rerunning of Events whereelectronic timing is used.17.8.3.1 Where the Steward or the Clerk of Coursehas stopped a race due to danger thefollowing will apply:(a) If no more than 2 laps of the stoppedrace were completed.i The stopped race will be declarednull and void,ii The race may be rerun,iii The rerun race will be for thefull race distance,iv The original grid positions willbe used,v The place of any machineunable to take part in the rerunrace will be left vacant,146 enjoy the ridevi Machines may be repaired orreplaced providing this has beenapproved by the Clerk of Course.(b) If more than 2 laps, but less than75% of the race distance has beencompleted:i The race may be restarted ifpossible, but only once,ii The restart must occur nomore than 1 hour after the racehas been stopped,iii The re-started race distancewill be equal to the balance ofthe stopped race distance,iv Selection of grid positionsfor the re-started race will bedetermined by the order ofcompetitors at the finish line ofthe last full lap of the stoppedrace,v Only competitors who havecompleted at least 75% of thelaps completed by the leadingcompetitor at the time of stoppingwill be permitted to participate inthe re-started race,vi Machines may be repaired orreplaced providing this has beenapproved by the Clerk of Course,vii The stopped race and any rerun willbe deemed to be parts of 1 race,viii The winner will be thecompetitor having the highestnumber of laps at the finish,ix Where 2 or more competitorscomplete the same number oflaps the winning order will bedetermined by the time taken byeach to complete those laps,x If at least 75% of the scheduledrace distance is completed fullpoints will be awarded,xi If less than 75% of the scheduledrace distance is completed halfpoints will be awarded.17.8.3 Finishing17.8.3.1 The finish line must be:a) Marked with a flexible post at eachside of the track, andb) Clearly visible to the judge.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


17.9 competition Rules -Supercross17.9.1 Supercross Licence Conditions17.9.1.1 No person may compete in a Supercrossrace unless they:a) Are at least 12 years of age,b) Have a current national competitionlicence which is endorsed under thefollowing rules.17.9.1.2 To be endorsed as a Supercrosscompetitor, a person must:a) Use a solo machine with a capacityof at least 80cc;b) Attend a Supercross training schoolconducted by an MA accreditedcoach,c) At the conclusion of the Supercrosstraining school, be able tocompetently display to the MAaccredited coach the following:i) Jump a double jump, which is:• 4 metres for 80cc riders,• 6 metres for 125/250cc riders,ii) Jump a tabletop, which is:• 8-10 metres for 80cc riders,• 10-12 metres for 125/250cc riders,iii) Ride through stutters at acompetitive speed in a straight line,iv) A sound knowledge ofSupercross Rules and safetyissues as examined by amultiple-choice questionnaire.17.9.1.3 The coach conducting the assessmentunder the preceding GCR may endorsethe licence of a person as a Supercrosscompetitor. A decision to:a) Endorse the licence,b) Refuse an endorsement, orc) Grant an endorsement conditionally,will have the same force and effect as if itwas a decision by an SCB under GCR 3.117.9.1.4 A person who:a) Has entered a Supercross competition,b) Has paid the entry fee for therelevant meeting,c) Is required to submit to anassessment under these Rules, andd) Fails to be endorsed as a Supercrosscompetitor at the meeting.is entitled to a refund of the fee.17.9.1.5 Once endorsed for Supercross, a personretains that endorsement unless:a) They fail to participate in aSupercross event each year,b) During the course of a Supercrossmeeting, the Steward or Clerk ofCourse determines otherwise.17.9.2 No Jump Signals17.9.2.1 Yellow flags will be waved in Supercrossevents to indicate immediate danger.17.9.2.2 When yellow flags are waved competitorsmust not:a) Jump,b) Overtake other competitors,at the set of jumps where the yellow flagsare waved.17.9.2.3 The penalties for breaching this GCR are:a) First offence, relegation of 3 placesand up to a $500 fine,b) Subsequent offences in the sameyear, exclusion and $500 fine.17.9.3 Warm Up Lap17.9.3.1 During the first lap of any practice yellowflags are to displayed stationary to indicatethere will be no jumping.17.10 competition Rules - FREESTYLEMotocross17.10.1 Freestyle Motocross Licence Conditions17.10.1.1 No person may participate in FreestyleMotocross unless they:a) Are at least 16 years of age, andb) Have a current MA Senior Nationalcompetition licence which isendorsed under the following Rules.17.10.1.2 To be endorsed as a Freestyle Motocrosscompetitor, a person must use a solomachine with a capacity of at least 125cc.17.10.1.3 To gain a Freestyle Motocrossendorsement a rider must:a) Have a MA Senior National Licenceand be endorsed for Supercross,b) Attend a Freestyle Motocross TrainingSchool conducted by an accreditedFreestyle Motocross Coach,c) Successfully complete the MAcompetency assessment,d) A rider with this level of endorsementcan only perform under the following2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride17 motocross and supercross147


conditions:i) Jump with a minimum takeoffand landing zone of 25m(distance is from front wheel tobase of ramp),ii) Jump a maximum distance of 18m(distance is from end of jump rampto start of landing ramp).17.10.1.4 To gain a Professional FreestyleMotocross endorsement a rider must:a) Have a MA Senior National Licence,b) Be endorsed for Freestyle Motocross,c) Perform at a minimum of 6 MApermitted events with a FreestyleMotocross Endorsement,d) Consistently demonstrate an ability tojump a minimum distance of 23m witha run-up and run-off of 20m or less,e) Successfully complete the MAcompetency assessment forProfessional Freestyle Motocrossconducted by approved coach.17.10.1.5 The Endorsing coach must:a) Be identified and approved bythe MA Motocross Commission toendorse Freestyle Motocross,b) Obtain a Coaching Permit from theSCB in which the assessment istaking place.17.11 competition Rules - FAST 50s17.11.1 Fast 50s - Protective Equipment17.11.1.1 As per GCR 16.1 except 16.1.3 which isreplaced by:17.11.1.2 Footwear which must be:a) Constructed of leather, plastic orother similarly durable material; andb) Of a length that must at least coverthe ankle, with the rider in a racingposition on the machine.17.11.2 Fast 50s - Classes of Competition17.11.2.1 Senior Classes- 16 years of age andover:a) Stock 50cc,b) Limited 50cc,c) Mod 88cc,d) Mod 110cc,e) 110 Big Wheel Mid Size,f) Super Mod,g) 125cc,h) Open Outlaw,i) Women,j) Vets over 30 years of age,k) Seniors. Pro Class,l) Seniors. Amateur Class.17.11.2.2 Junior Classes-. 12 to under 16 years:a) Stock 50cc.b) Limited 50cc.c) Mod 88cc.d) Mod 110cc.17.11.3 Fast 50s - Approved Modifications17.11.3.1 The following may be modified:a) Cosmetic changes, including but notlimited to:i) Colour,ii) Handle bars,iii) Graphics,iv) Foot pegs,MA MEMBERS GETBUSINESS RATESAT EUROPCARHow? see www.ma.org.au148 148 enjoy enjoy the the ride ride2008 2008 MANUAL MANUAL OF OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT SPORT


v) Gear levers,vi) Heavy duty rims,b) Air filters may be replaced with aftermarketproducts,c) Heavy duty springs and front andrear shock absorbers,d) Gearing, limited to sprockets,e) Exhaust pipes,f) After market camshaft and timingchain.g) Stock 50cc machines in both seniorvi) After market close ratio gearbox.17.11.3.2 Modifications to limited specific classes of machines as per table below, unless otherwise specifiedin the SR:CLASSFRONTWHEEL(inches)REARWHEEL(inches)HEAD INCLPORTINGANDGRINDINGand junior classes may strengthenthe frame / chassis.h) All machines, except those in Stock50cc class in either senior or juniorclass, may use:i) After-market frames / chassis,ii) After-market forks,iii) Rear shocks,iv) Heavy duty clutches,v) CDI units,BARRELANDCARBURETTORINNERROTORAUTO/MANSTDOEMCRANKCASEStock 50cc Snr 10 10 N std 50cc N A YStock 50cc Jnr 10 10 N std 50cc N A YLimited 50cc to 90cc Snr 12 10 N 90cc N A YLimited 50cc to 90cc Jnr 12 10 N 90cc N A YMod 88cc - Snr 12 10 Y 88cc Y A YMod 88cc - Jnr 12 10 Y 88cc Y A YMod 110cc Snr 12 12 Y 110cc Y A YMod 110cc Jnr 12 12 Y 110cc Y A Y110cc Big Wheel Mid Size 14 12 Y 110cc Y A YSuper Mod 12 12 Y 124cc Y A Y125cc 12 12 Y 125cc Y Either YOpen Outlaw 14 12 Y 150cc Y Either NWomen / Vets 14 12 Y 150cc Y Either NSeniors. Pro Class Open Open Y 125cc Y Either NSeniors. Amateur Class Open Open Y 125cc Y Either N17.11.4 Fast 50s - Capacity Tolerances17.11.4.1 The actual engine capacity of a machinecompeting in a capacity class may notexceed the prescribed capacity.17.11.5 Fast 50s - Competition Rules17.11.5.1 All machines must be an open cradleframe unless specified in SR; and17.11.5.2 All entrants and competitors declare thatby entering an event, that their machine/ machines are suitable for the class inwhich they are entered.17.11.5.3 All entrants and competitors declare thatthey have satisfied themselves as to thesuitability of their machine for the purposeof racing.17.11.5.4 GCR 12.6.4 (side stands) does not applyto this discipline.17.11.5.5 GCR 17.5.2 (80cc 4-Stroke Class) doesnot apply to this discipline.17.11.5.6 GCR 12.15.1.3 does not apply to thisdiscipline.17.11.6 Fast 50s - Starting17.11.6.1 GCR 17.7.1.3 c does not apply to thisdiscipline as there can be no more than 20competitors on the track at any time. Thisnumber may be lower than 20 dependingon the track conditions.17.10.6.2 Starting as per 17.7.1, excluding17.7.1.3c.17 motocross and supercross2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride149


17.12 AUSTRALIAN MotocrossCHAMPIONSHIPS17.12.1 Senior Championship ClassesCLASS CAPACITY2-STROKECAPACITY4-STROKEPro-Lites up to 125cc up to 250ccPro-Open 125cc to 250cc 251cc to 450ccUnder 19 up to 125cc up to 250cc17.11.2 Format17.12.2.1 The Championship format will bedetermined by the Motocross Commissionand published in SR.17.12.3 Practice and Qualifying17.12.3.1 As directed in the SR, any heats andqualifiers are to be held on the day of themeeting.17.12.3.2 Timed practice for any event may be heldeither on Saturday afternoon or Sundaymorning.17.12.3.3 All grid positions will be determined byqualifying times.17.12.3.4 No competitor may enter the track forpracticing on any of the 8 days immediatelypreceding the event other than the officialpress day..17.12.3.5 The 10 competitors leading theChampionship prior to each subsequentround will qualify for the round.17.12.3.6 The remaining 30 competitors shall lodgean Expression of Interest for the series asper the SR.17.12.4 The Event17.12.4.1 For each class, a round will consist of 2races.17.12.4.2 The duration of each race will be specifiedin SR.17.12.4.3 The races must be conducted on thesame day with a minimum of 15 and amaximum of 40 competitors in each race.17.12.4.4 Each competitor may compete on asubstitute machine, provided that thecompetitor must notify the Clerk of Coursebefore commencement of the race inwhich the substitution is to be made.17.12.5 Allocation of Numbers17.12.5.1 The No 1 numberplate in each class willbe allocated to the winner of the previousyear’s championship.150 enjoy the ride17.12.5.2 Numberplates 2 to 20 in each class will bedetermined by competitors’ overall positionin both the previous year’s Motocrossand Supercross Championships which isdetermined by:a) Aggregating championship pointsawarded in both competitions, andb) Aggregating them as a percentageas calculated by the MotocrossCommission.17.12.5.3 If 2 or more competitors aggregate thesame number of points, preference will begiven to:a) Competitors who competed in themost championship events, thenb) The competitor who achieved thehighest number of points at thelast championship round they bothcompeted in.17.12.5.4 Competitors entitled to a top 20 numbercan either contest the next season withthat number, or apply for a differentnumber outside the top 20 numbers.17.12.5.5 No competitor may compete unlesswearing the machine identification numberon their back in contrasting colours andwith a minimum size of 125mm height and20mm width of stroke.17.12.6 Scoring for Each RacePLACE POINTS PLACE POINTS1 25 11 102 22 12 93 20 13 84 18 14 75 16 15 66 15 16 57 14 17 48 13 18 39 12 19 210 11 20 117.13 AUSTRALIAN JUNIOR MOTOCROSSCHAMPIONSHIPS17.13.1 Format17.13.1.1 The format of the championships will be:CLASSESUnder 80ccSidecars80cc and overFORMAT7 minutes + 1 lap7 minutes + 1 lap10 minutes + 1 lap17.13.1.2 At least 5 practice laps must be offered toriders prior to the commencement of racing.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


17.13.1.3 There will be a minimum of 5 legs perclass.17.13.1.4 If heats and finals are required:a) Heats will be 3 legs per class, withheats to be mixed, andb) Finals will be 3 legs per class.17.13.2 Allocation of Numbers17.13.2.1 A competitor’s racing number will bedetermined as follows:a) The first digit will be the first digit ofthe postcode for the competitor’sstate of residency, except theNorthern Territory, which will be 1,b) The remainder of the number will beat the discretion of the RCB.17.13.3 Venues17.13.3.1 Venues used for Australian JuniorMotocross Championships will be closedto competitors for a minimum of 21 daysprior to the event.17.14 AUSTRALIAN SUPERCROSSCHAMPIONSHIP17.14.1 Championship ClassesCLASS CAPACITY2-STROKECAPACITY4-STROKESX-Lites up to 125cc up to 250ccSX-Open 125cc to 250cc 251cc to 450cc17.14.2 Format17.14.2.1 The format for both classes of thechampionships will be as determinedby the Motocross and SupercrossCommission and published in SR.17.14.3 Allocation of Numbers17.14.3.1 The No 1 numberplate in each class willbe allocated to the winner of the previousyear’s championship.17.14.3.2 Numberplates 2 to 20 in each class will bedetermined by competitors’ overall positionin both the previous year’s Motocrossand Supercross Championships which isdetermined by:a) Aggregating championship pointsawarded in both competitions, andb) Aggregating them as a percentageas calculated by the MotocrossCommission.17.14.3.3 If 2 or more competitors aggregate thesame number of points, preference will begiven to:a) Competitors who competed in themost championship events, thenb) The competitor who achieved thehighest number of points at thelast championship round they bothcompeted in.17.14.3.4 Competitors entitled to a top 20 numbercan either contest the next season withthat number, or apply for a differentnumber outside the top 20 numbers.17.14.4 Qualifying17.14.4.1 Conditions of qualifying must be stipulatedin the SR.17.14.4.2 For the First Round of theChampionships:a) The top 10 competitors in theprevious year’s championship willautomatically qualify, andb) The remaining 10 competitors will bedetermined by qualifying races.17.14.4.3 For remaining rounds, the 10 competitorsleading the championship will qualify.17.14.5 Grid Positions17.14.5.1 Grid positions for the first Final of the firstRound will be determined by:a) The placings of the top 10competitors in the previous year’schampionships, andb) The placings of the top 10competitors in the Qualifying Final.17.14.5.2 Grid positions for first Final 1 of subsequentrounds will be determined by:a) The 10 competitors leading theChampionship at that time, andb) The placings of competitors in theQualifying Final.17.14.5.3 Grid positions for 2 nd and 3 rd Finals ofeach round will be determined by placingsin the previous Final.17.14.6 Practice17.14.6.1 Practice for championship events mustbe:a) Outdoor events - minimum 8 minutesfor first session and minimum 10minutes for second session,b) Indoor events - minimum 5 minutesfirst session and minimum 8 minutesfor second session.17.14.6.2 If the track is altered during the course ofthe meeting, at least 1 inspection lap must2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride17 motocross and supercross151


e offered to all qualified competitors.17.14.7 Support Events17.14.7.1 Support events may be conducted atthe discretion of the Motocross andSupercross Commission.17.14.7.2 There must be no less than 2, 4-lappractices available.17.14.8 Awards17.14.8.1 Total prize money for each round of theChampionship must be not less than$20,000.17.14.9 Points Allocation17.14.9.1 For events which have a minimum of10 start gates points will be allocated inaccordance with the previous GCR.17.14.9.2 For events which have fewer than 10 startgates, points will be allocated to finishersin the Final and Last Chance Qualifier ona descending basis.PLACE POINTS PLACE POINTS1 25 11 102 22 12 93 20 13 84 18 14 75 16 15 66 15 16 57 14 17 48 13 18 39 12 19 210 11 20 117.14.9.3 If a tie on points occurs for any positionin the championship, the tying competitorwho has the greatest number of higherplacings will be the awarded the position.152 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


18 CLASSIC MOTOCROSS & DIRT TRACK18.1 Protective Clothing- classicMX & Dirt Track18.1.0.1 No competitor may practice, start orcompete under this Chapter unlesswearing the following protective equipmentand clothing:18.1.1 Helmet18.1.1.1 An approved and correctly fitting helmetwhich must:a) Carry the Standards Association ofAustralia “AS 1698” label, orb) Be approved under Rule 01.69& 01.70 of the Road Racing FIMTechnical Rules [see Appendix 1]18.1.2 Clothing18.1.2.1 Trousers of leather or synthetic material ofsimilar durability.18.1.2.2 Trousers of other than leather must benon-combustible and be fitted with alining,18.1.2.3 A jersey which must be:a) Made of close knit fabric of natural orsynthetic fibre, andb) Must be a snug fit and provideprotection against abrasion to thebody and arms.18.1.2.4 Dirt track riders must wear a commerciallymanufactured back protector, whichcontinuously covers the back areabetween the collar line and the base ofthe spine.18.1.3 Footwear18.1.3.1 Boots which must be:a) Of recognised Motocross type forMotocross and of Dirt Track type forDirt Track,b) Constructed of leather, plastic orother similarly durable material, andc) Of a length that must at least cover¾ of the length of the lower leg, withthe rider in a racing position on themachine.18.1.4 Gloves18.1.4.1 Gloves of leather or other material of similaror greater durability.18.1.5 Goggles and Visors18.1.5.1 Eye protection, including spectacles,protective goggles, helmet visors and/or‘tear-offs’ must be worn provided:a) Eye protectors and spectacles aremade of non-shattering material,b) Eye protectors which cause visualdisturbance are not to be used,c) Metal or perspex face shields are notused,d) Eye shades or peaks are of a flexiblematerial.18.1.6 Hair and Jewellery18.1.6.1 Hair longer than shoulder length must beconfined in the helmet or jacket.18.1.6.2 Body jewellery is to be removed or securelycovered with tape prior to competition.18.1.7 Footwear in pits18.1.7.1 No person may wear open footwear in thepit lane.18.2 eligibility- classic MX & DirtTrack18.2.1 Eligible Machines18.2.1.1 Only machines conforming to the followingrequirements will be accepted.18.2.1.2 The onus of proof of eligibility shall restwholly upon the rider or entrant of themachine. Service and Parts Manualpublication dates are not proof of eligibility.18.2.2 Classes18.2.2.1 The following classes shall be recognised2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride18 classic motocross & dirt track153


for Classic Motocross and Classic DirtTrack.a) Pre-1960: Solo All Powers,b) Pre-1965: Solo 250,c) Pre-1965: Solo 263 & over,d) Pre-1968 unit construction AllPowers 4-strokee) Pre-1968 pre-unit construction AllPowers 4-stroke ,f) Pre-1968: Sidecar up to 1300cc,g) Pre-1970: Solo 250,h) Pre-1970: Solo 263 & over,i) Pre-1975: Solo 125,j) Pre-1975: Solo 250,k) Pre-1975: Solo 263 & over,l) Pre-1975: Solo All Powers 4-stroke,m) Pre-1975: Sidecar up to 1300cc,n) Pre-1978: Solo 125,o) Pre-1978: Solo 250,p) Pre-1978: Solo 263 & over,q) Pre-1985: Sidecars up to 1300cc,r) Slider class up to 250cc (Dirt Trackevents only),s) Slider class over 263cc (Dirt Trackevents only),t) Juniors Pre-1975: Up to 125cc2-stroke or up to 250cc 4-stroke,18.2.3 Age Groups18.2.3.1 Age is determined as at the date of themeeting or 1 st round for series events.18.2.3.2 Age grouping applies to competition up toand including Pre-1975 class.18.2.3.3 Age groups are:a) Under 30,b) 30 – 39,c) 40 – 49,d) 50 – 59,e) 60 plus,f) Juniors, aged 13 to under 16 years.18.2.3.4 Junior riders can only compete in the Juniorclass, and not with Senior riders.18.3 Machine requirementsclassicMX & Dirt Track18.3.0.1 Methanol is permitted.18.3.0.2 Maximum engine capacity shall be1300cc.18.3.0.3 Number of gears ratios shall remain as154 enjoy the rideper original model specifications.18.3.0.4 Exhaust may be modified but mustgenerally follow original lines.18.3.0.5 Self returning folding footrests must befitted.18.4 Machine and classIdentification- classic MX &Dirt Track18.4.0.1 Number plates shall be either oval orrectangular and in the following colours:CAPACITY BACKGROUNDCOLOURFIGURECOLOURUp to 125cc Black White126cc to 250cc Dark Green White251cc and over Canary Yellow Black18.4.1 Class Identification18.4.1.1 A letter will be:a) Used to identify the class of themachine,b) Placed on the left side of all 3 raceplates,c) 50mm high, and in upper case,d) The same colour as the racenumber.18.4.1.2 Identification letters for each class are:a) Pre-1960 “A”.b) Pre-1965 “N”.c) Pre-1968 “F”.d) Pre-1970 “H”.e) Pre-1975 “X”.f) Pre-1978 “Z”.g) Evolution “E”.h) Pre-1985 “Y”18.5 frames & parts - SoloclassicMX & Dirt Track18.5.0.1 Replica frames are acceptable provided:a) They conform with the original, andb) They meet the year cut-off dates forthe class in which the machine is tocompete.18.5.0.2 It is not acceptable for frame tube runsto be different to the original, even if theframe geometry is apparently the same.The machine must look like the original.18.5.0.3 For the Pre-1960 class, plastic orfibreglass is not permitted for tanks,mudguards, seats and side panels.18.5.0.4 Brakes:2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


a) As per relevant period for the classin which the machine is to compete,b) Disc brakes as originally fitted bymanufacturers (Rokon, Dalesmanand Tyron/Wassel).18.5.0.5 Rear tyre:18.5.0.6 Any modern Motocross tyre may be usedprovided:a) The width across the tread does notexceed:i) Pre-1960- 4.5” (114mm),ii) Pre-1965, Pre-1970, Pre-1975 -5” (127mm).18.5.0.7 For the Pre-1960 class, Lightweight alloyrims must be of the Borrani pattern (mudcatcher type).18.5.0.8 Suspension:a) Front wheel travel shall be no morethan 178mm (7”),b) Front fork tubes up to a maximumof 35mm diameter only permittedexcept when larger was originallyfitted to that machine (exceptionMaico 36mm) AJS, Bultaco Matadorand Hatta leading axle forks allowed,c) Maximum travel by leading/trailinglink front suspension is limited to150mm (6”) vertical movement at theaxle,d) Pre-1960 class: No Ceriani-typeforks are permitted. This includesM.P., REH, Husqvarna, CZ, Betor,Bultaco, Montesa or late BSA/Triumph,e) Rear wheel travel must be no morethan 102mm (4”) measured at theaxle,f) Machines fitted with suspension ofmore than 102mm (4”) of rear travelstandard, shall have spacers fitted tothe shock absorber shaft to reducewheel travel to 102mm (4”),g) Rear shock absorbers shall be in theoriginal position, using the originalmounting points,h) Remote reservoir rear shocks arenot eligible, except where fitted asstandard for that model.18.6 Engines - classic MX & DirtTrack18.6.0.1 Engines must remain externallyunchanged.18.6.0.2 All major components must have beenmanufactured within the period, or bereplicas of components manufacturedwithin the period, specified for the class inwhich the machine competes, other thanthose listed in the Components Tables.18.6.0.3 Specials must comprise of componentsmanufactured within the period, or bereplicas of components manufacturedwithin the period, specified for the classin which the machine competes and be atrue reflection of the period depicted.18.6.0.4 Carburettors:a) Any round-slide carburettor of a typeavailable pre-1975 may be usedexcept the Pre-1960 class wherea Mk1 Amal Concentric or periodcarburettor may be used.b) Flat-slide carburettors are prohibited,c) No reed-valves permitted onmachines up to and includingPre-1970 class.18.6.0.5 Ignition:a) Any ignition system can be used aslong as the external appearance ofthe engine remains unchanged.18.6.0.6 Yamaha XS1 and XS650 engines areeligible in both the Pre-1970 and Pre-1975classes.18.7 Tables of accepted Machines-Classic MX & Dirt Track18.7.0.1 The tables set out in this Chapter liststhe machines and components which theCommission and Scrutineers may use asa guide in determining eligibility.18.7.1 Tables of Machines and Components –Pre-196018.7.1.1 Acceptable for the Pre-1960 class aremachines built up to and including the1959 model. The only exception tothis GCR is where the model remainsunaltered after this date.MAKEAJS/MatchlessMODEL(S)All except G85CS and G85ICS18 classic motocross & dirt track2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride155


ArielBSACottonDOTDMWESOFNFrancisBarnettGileraGreevesHusqvarnaJamesLITONormanNortonMetisseSaroleaSunTandonTriumphVilliersVincentVelocetteJapanese156 enjoy the rideAll 4-strokesAll pre-unit, C15 distributor models andBantams (No Cheney frames allowed).Single down tube, leading link only(250cc conversion allowed)Round tube frames only (250ccconversion allowed)Up to and including Mk12 (250ccconversion allowed)4-strokeAllUp to Falcon 82.Saturno CrossUp to and including Hawkstone SAS,25SA, 24 and 20SAS and SCS.175cc 3-speed 2-stroke, 500cc Albinbased4-strokeUp to Cotswold with AMC engine.All BSA/LITO engines Some LITO/Albin enginesAllAll singles, 500 and 650 twinsMk1 Triumph engine BSA duplex frameand Mk2 Triumph engine (The Mk2 hasfibreglass bodywork which is acceptable).AllAllAllAll pre-unit and distributor unit modelsonly.Only Ajax and Vale Onslow conversionsfor Villiers engines are acceptable. NoStarmaker engines.AllAllAll pre-196018.7.2 Tables of Machines and Components –1960- 196518.7.2.1 Acceptable for the Pre-1965 class aremachines built up to and including the1964 model. The only exception tothis GCR is where the model remainsunaltered after this date.MAKE MODEL(S)AJSAll 4-strokesArielAllBultaco Pre 1965 onlyBSA All except B44 and B50.All originally fitted with leading link forks.Cotton(Also permissible are machines fittedwith telescopic forks at a later date.Villiers and Triumph engines only).CZ250cc Twin port models onlyAll Enfield of India without modernEnfield attributes which contravene thegeneral requirements.ESOAll 2-valve 4-strokesDOTAllDKW All pre-1965DMW AllFNAllFrancis Barnett AllGilera Saturno CrossGreeves All 250cc alloy beam up to Mk3.Hedlund All2-stroke: 250 bolt up frames only toHusqvarna1967. Later American Enduro framesare not acceptable.4-stroke: All Albin-based engines.James AllJawa2-stroke: All except ISDT4-stroke: All 2-valveLITO AllMaico 250 Pre 1965 onlyMaico MC175Matchless AllMonarkAll Albin-based engines. Some early2-strokes may be eligible.Montesa All pre 1965Moto Parilla 250cc 4-stroke engines.Norman AllNorton All except P11 and CommandoPuch Some early 2-strokes may be eligibleRoyal Enfield AllSaroleaAll 4-strokesAll pre 1965Sprite All Villiers and Triumph enginesSunAllTandon AllTriumphAll except T140, TSS, T150, T160 andBSA unit single derivativesVelocette AllVincent AllJapanese All pre 1965SPECIALSCheney All Gold StarGreeves Triumph: allKyffin DOT and SapphireMABSA AllMetisse Up to Mk3 onlyPuissant 4-strokes onlyTRIBSA AllWasp AllCochise All18.7.3 Table of Acceptable ComponentsPre-1965 Only18.7.3.1 The following parts, or replicas of, do notnecessarily comply with the cut-off date,2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


ForksWheelsControlsHandlebarsBrakesFramesEnginesbut offer no real technological advantageover components made before that date.Components must not exceed manufacturingdate of 31 st December 1969.Ceriani, MP, REH, Husqvarna, CZ,Betor, Bultaco, Montesa BSA/Triumph.(Note: Late-type Ceriani and Betor[Can-Am] with long sliders are notpermitted).Rickman alloy and magnesium,REH, BSA/Triumph conical alloy,AJS Stormer, Greeves conical, smallHusqvarna, CZ Motocross and patternparts to these designs. Early Bultacofull width hubs and Montesa full widthhubs are allowed.All side pull throttles and late clutchand front brake levers.All, including alloy.Single leading shoe brakes onlyunless manufactured prior to31/12/1964.This includes replica frames. BSA B50and B25SS frames are not permitted.All JAP (J A Prestwitch).18.7.4 Tables of Machines and Components –1965- 197018.7.4.1 Acceptable for the Pre-1970 class aremachines built up to and including the1969 model. The only exception tothis GCR is where the model remainsunaltered after this date.MAKE MODEL(S)AJSStormer (all)BSAB44 up to & incl. B25, C15, BantamUp to & incl. MK4 boat tail Pursang &Bultaco El Bandido, Sherpas & their Enduroversions (Lobito, Matador, Campera).CZ Twin port, 360(969-0), 250(980-02)DKW 5 speedDOTAnyGreevesAny alloy beam model. All steel tubingframe models numbers 56, 58, & 59Honda CL175, CL350Hodaka Ace 100, Ace 90HusqvarnaAny oval case engine in original frame250, 360 & 400JawaScrambler & banana frame 6 day bike,Jawa early CZ 250 trail bikeKawasaki F2IM(250), F4(250), F5(350)MaicoOval case engine square barrel 250& 360MontesaLacrosse 250, Orange Capra GP250,GP360 & early King ScorpionMZOssaSuzukiTriumphYamahaZundappISDTStiletto 4 speed, 230 Pioneer 4 speedTS250 1969 model, points ignition &appropriate engine casesT100 and all pre 1970 modelsAT1, DT1, CT1, rectangular swing armDT1 & RT1 pre-reed blockISDT18.7.5 Tables of Machines and Components –1970- 197518.7.5.1 Acceptable for the Pre-1975 class aremachines built up to and including the1974 model. The only exception tothis GCR is where the model remainsunaltered after this date.MAKE MODEL(S)AJS410 (all inclusive)Benelli 175 trailBSAB50Bultaco Up to & incl. MK7 125, 250 & 360Carabela 200Can-Am 175, 250 TNT onlyCCM BSA basedCooper AllCZUp to & incl. 1974 models incl CMSframed CZsDKW 6 speed radial finned 125Ducati RT 450Gemini 175 trailGreeves All modelsCR125M & M1, CR250M, XL250 K0,Honda XL350 K0,K1, all SL100, all SL125, allSL350, all XL100 K0, MT250.Hodaka All 100 & 125 modelsUp to & incl. Magnesium engine reedHusqvarna valve 250 & others. Pre Mikkola replica- no radial finned engines.HarleyDavidsonAll SX125, SX250, SX175 trailIndian AllJawa ISDE 250, 402KawasakiKX125 74, KX250 74, KX450 74,F11M, F12M, F81MUp to & incl. 1974 GS & MC125, 175,KTM250. Check date stamp on enginebelow counter shaft right caseUp to & incl. 1974; 250, 400, 440LTR,Maico501. Check date stamp on top ofbarrel & nut holding sprocket tocountershaft. 4 speed gearbox only.Montesa Cappra 250 VR,Monark AllMZ400 ISDTOssaPhantom 250, 125, SDR 250, Stiletto2502008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride18 classic motocross & dirt track157


Puch MC 125, MC 175 only.Rickman Montesa 250 & Zundapp 125Rokon RT 340TM125, 250, 400 K, L, R. TS185,Suzuki TS250, TS125, TS100 J,K,L and Rmodels.SWM Sachs engine model only 125ccTriumph Pre 1975Wassel 125MX100, 125, 175, 250, 360 A models,YamahaYZ125, 250, 360A & B models,DT250 and 360A. MX B not eligiblefor this classZundapp All 125 models18.7.6 Pre-78 Classes: EligibilityThe Pre-1978 classes are intended to representthe “first generation” of long-travel bikes that werecommercially available in the 1975-77 periods. Thetime frame is provided only as a guideline, as some1977 models are of the second generation long-travelbikes that would clearly outclass the earlier modelsif allowed to run together. For this reason, we do notclassify motorcycles strictly by the year they wereproduced, but by some similar characteristics that werepossessed by the majority of these first-generationlong-travel motorcycles, such as suspension travel.18.7.6.1 Acceptable for the Pre-1978 class aremachines built up to and including the1977 model. The only exception tothis GCR is where the model remainsunaltered after this date.18.7.6.2 Motorcycles in all of the Pre-1978 classesmay use an aftermarket frame. Many wereavailable during the intended time frame ofthe class, including, C&J, Champion, DickMann, Cheney, Cycle Factory, Hallman-Aberg and many others. Regardless of themanufacturer, all motorcycles must meetthe class technical specifications for wheeltravel and suspension components.18.7.7 Pre-1978 Classes: Technical Specifications18.7.7.1 The following specifications apply to allmotorcycles, regardless of the year ofmanufacture, that fall within the scope ofthe classes.a) Regardless of original specification,no motorcycle may have more than229mm (9”) of suspension travel atthe front and rear wheels,b) No water-cooled motorcycles,c) Front Suspension:i) 35mm leading-axle Husqvarnaand Betor forks are allowed,158 enjoy the rideprovided travel is limited to amaximum of 229mm (9”),ii) Early 9-inch-travel Simons forksare allowed. Fox Factory Forksare prohibited,iii) Maximum diameter of fork tube38mm.18.7.8 Tables of Machines and Components –Pre- 1978 up to 125cc18.7.8.1 Certain 125cc and smaller machines builtup to and including the 1977 model yearthat made up the first generation longtravel,small bore motorcycles. Eligiblemachines include:MAKE MODEL(S) YEAR(S)Bultaco Pursang 125 1975-77Can-AmTNT, Qualifier and MX125, up to MX31975-77CZ 125 1975-78Honda CR, MR, MT 125 1975-77Husqvarna CR, WR 125. 1975-77Kawasaki KX, KE, KD 125 1975-77Maico 125 GP 1975-77MontesaCappra 125 VA & Enduro1251975-77Penton/ 125 with Sachs or KTMKTM engine1975-77Suzuki RM, TM, 125 1975-77Yamaha MX, YZ, DT, 125 1975-7718.7.9 Tables of Machines and Components –Pre- 1978 125- 250cc18.7.9.1 Certain 126-250cc machines built up toand including the 1977 model year thatmade up the first generation long-travelmotorcycles. Eligible machines include:MAKE MODEL(S) YEAR(S)BultacoPursang, Frontera, Alpina250, to include the 1977 1975-77MK10 PursangCan-AmMX, TNT and Qualifier175-250, up to MX3.1975-77CZ 250 Falta Replica 1975-78Honda CR, MT, MR, XL 175-250 1975-77HusqvarnaCR, WR 250 and 1977WR 2501977 Husqvarna CR/OR 1975-76models are allowed, withfork travel limited to 229mmKawasaki KX, KLX, KD, 175-250 1975-77MaicoMC, AW 250. 1977 modelAW 250 must comply withthe class suspension limits1975-772008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


MontesaKing Scorpion & CappraVR 250 V-75, VA &Enduro 250H (VB models 1975-77see the Grand Prixclasses)OssaPhantom & DesertPhantom 250, up to GPIII 1975-77modelPenton-KTM175-250. 1977 modelsmust comply with the 1975-77class suspension limitsSuzuki RM, TM, PE 175 & 250 1975-77Yamaha MX, YZ, DT, IT 175-250 1975-7718.7.10 Tables of Machines and Components– Pre- 1978 125- 500cc18.7.10.1 Certain 325-460cc 2-stroke and up to636cc 4-stroke machines, built up toand including the 1977 model year,that make up the first generation longtravelmotorcycles. Eligible motorcyclesinclude:MAKE MODEL(S) YEAR(S)BultacoFrontera, Alpina, Pursang360-3701975-77CCMMX up to 636cc. No CCM4-valve heads are allowed.Must comply with the class1975-78suspension limitsCZ 400 Falta Replica 1975-78HondaXL 350, side- or centreportengine1975-77HusqvarnaCR, WR 360. 1977 WR360 is allowed. 1977Husqvarna CR & OR 390models are allowed Must1975-76comply with the classsuspension limitsKawasaki KX 400-450 1975-77MaicoMC, AW 400-440. 1977 AW400-440 Must comply with 1974-77the class suspension limitsMontesa Cappra 360 VA 1975-77400. 1977 models mustPentoncomplywith the classKTMsuspension limits1975-77Suzuki RM, TM, PE 370 1975-77YZ, MX, DT, IT 360 & 400 1975-77YamahaTT500, up to 500ccdisplacement, with1975-78allowable overbore18.7.11 Evolution Class- General18.7.11.1 Evolution class shall be run as a nationalchampionship and can be independent ofother classic Motocross classes.18.7.12 Evolution Class- Eligibility18.7.12.1 Bikes will be OEM.18.7.12.2 Modifications converting later equipmentto comply will not be allowed18.7.12.3 All components will be of the period themachine was manufactured.a) No linkage suspension,b) No Disc brakes,c) Air cooled motors.18.7.13 Evolution Class- Classesa) Solo 125cc,b) Solo 250cc,c) Solo 263cc and over.18.7.13.1 No age-group classes will be run.18.7.14 Pre 1985 class18.7.14.1 Pre 85 class can be run as a NationalChampionship, and can be independentof other classes18.7.14.2 Pre 85 eligibility. Acceptable machinesfor pre 85 are machines built up toand including the 1984 models. Theonly exception to this GCR is wherethe model remains unaltered after thisdate. The onus of proof of eligibilityshall rest wholly on the rider or entrantof this machine18.7.14.3 Modifications using later equipmentare not allowed.18.7.14.4 All components will be of the periodthe machine was manufactured18.7.14.5 Classes(a) Solo 125cc(b) Solo 250cc(c) Solo 263cc and over18.7.14.6 No age group classes will be run.18.8 frames & parts - Sidecars -classic MX & Dirt Track18.8.0.1 For the Pre-1975 class, all performanceparts except frames must be manufacturedbefore 31 st December 1974 and complywith the following:a) Wheel track measurement, takenbetween the longitudinal centres ofthe rear and sidecar wheels must bebetween 810mm and 1100mm,b) The minimum ground clearance mustbe 175mm unladen.c) The maximum lean of the motorcycle18 classic motocross & dirt track2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride159


160 enjoy the rideat saddle height must be 50mm,d) The dimensions of the sidecarbaseboard in plan view, taken from aline drawn no further rearwards thanthe lowest point of the front downtubeto the forward most point of thesidecar wheel tyre and terminatingno further rearwards than a linedrawn at right angles to the machinefrom the rearmost point of the reartyre, must be:i) At least 760mm long adjacent tothe sidecar wheel,ii) At least 300mm wide with atleast 25mm radius to all corners.e) There must be no more than 50mmbetween baseboard and motorcycleand between baseboard and sidecarwheel. The baseboard must bearranged so as not to allow thepassenger’s feet to be trapped,f) There must be no less than 4 sidecarattachment points,g) Stirrup fitting for the passenger’s feetare not permitted,h) Handholds:i) Must be finished with a loop of atleast 100mm,ii) Must not project beyond a linetaken with the outer edge of thesidecar mudguard or bodywork,iii) Adjacent to the nose sectionof the sidecar and less than200mm from the track surfacemust be at an angle of at least45° from the horizontal,i) The rear end of the rear wheelmudguard must terminate not morethan 65° above a horizontal linedrawn through the rear wheel axleand be valanced to baseboard levelon the inside,j) The sidecar mudguard must coverat least 135° of the periphery of thewheel and be valanced to baseboardlevel on the inside,k) No machine may be fitted with scoopor paddle tyres,l) Suspension travel must not exceed:i) 152mm (6”) measured at thefront axle,ii) 102mm (4”) at the rear axle.m) Rear tyre width must not exceed135mm (5.3”),n) Brakes:i) Front - single caliper, singledisc may be fitted provided theywere manufactured before 31 stDecember 1974,ii) Rear - rear disc brakes may beused provided they were fittedas standard equipment for thatparticular combination.18.8.0.2 Pre-1985 is for sidecars contructed fromframes and motors manufactured before31 st December 198418.9 ENGINES - Sidecars - classicMX & Dirt Track18.9.0.1 For the Pre-1975 class, all performanceparts must be manufactured before 31 stDecember 1974 and comply with thefollowing:a) Only round-slide carburettorsmanufactured within the relevantperiod may be used.b) Engine capacity must be:i) Up to 1300cc,ii) Within the tolerances in GCR12.418.9.0.2 Pre-1968 will be for sidecars constructedfrom road going frames and all majorcomponents be those commerciallyavailable within the period. This classwill have a trial period of 2 years(2006/2007).18.9.0.3 The following table sets out the machinesand components which eligibilityScrutineers may use as a guide indetermining eligibility. Entrants mustprove eligibility of machines not listedbelow.MAKE MODEL(S)WaspAll up to and including RT2, RT8 andRT14Hagon All up to 31 st December 1974Yamaha XS 650 all modelsHonda Any K seriesNorton All 750, 850 to MK2 onlyWeslake All up to 850cc and 31 st December 1974Triumph All up to T150CCM All BSA B50 based models2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


18.10 Eligibility - CLASSIC LONGTRACK18.10.0.1 Engines must have been manufacturedbefore 31 st December 1976.18.10.0.2 Competitors must be aged at least 30years at the date of the competition.18.11 FrameS & pARTS - Classic LongTrack18.11.0.1 The frame must:a) Have conventional swingarmrear suspension with twin shockabsorbers,b) Have a front wheel diameter of 23”(594mm),c) Have a rear wheel diameter of19” (482mm) or 22” (560mm), asspecified in the SR.d) Have rear tyres with a maximumtread pattern depth of 8mm.e) Not be fitted leading-link front forks.18.11.1 Engine Specifications - Solo18.11.1.1 The engine must:a) Be single cylinder,b) Be 2- valve with push rod operation,c) Have a single spark plug,d) Have a maximum capacity of 500cc+/ -2% tolerance,e) Be vertical in the chassis,f) Be fitted with a round slidecarburettor of 38mm maximum bore,g) Not be fitted with a centre port crossflow cylinder head.18.11.2 Gearbox - Classic Long Track18.11.2.1 The gearbox must have at least 2 gears.18.11.3 Frames - Sidecars18.11.3.1 Conventional type frames as used prior to31 st December 1976 must be used.18.11.4 Engine Specifications - Sidecars18.11.4.1 Engines must have been manufacturedbefore 31 st December 1976.18.12 Competition Rules - ClassicMX and Dirt Track18.12.0.1 Pre-1960, Pre-1965, Pre-1970. Should aclass have insufficient entrants (10) thenthe entries will compete in the next laterperiod and compete as that class. e.g.Pre-1960 has less than 10 riders, theentrants will then combine with pre-1965and race as pre-1965. Should thatcombined class still not have sufficientnumbers then both the entrants in pre-1960and pre-1965 will combine with pre-1970and race as that class. This GCR appliesequally to the pre-1965 250cc who willcombine with pre 1970-250cc if there areinsufficient numbers for a pre-1965 class.18.13 AUSTRALIAN classicMOTOCROSS CHAMPIONSHIP18.13.1.1 The Australian Classic MotocrossChampionship willbe conducted as asingle meeting at a venue selected bythe Classic Motocross and Dirt TrackCommission.18.13.1.2 Evolution class may be run as partof the Australian Classic MotocrossChampionship or independently.18.13.1.3 The Sidecar Classic MotocrossChampionship may be run independentlyfrom the solo Australian Classic MotocrossChampionship.18.14 AUSTRALIAN CLASSIC dirttrack CHAMPIONSHIP18.14.0.1 The Australian Classic Dirt TrackChampionship shall generally beconducted on either the 2 nd or 3 rd weekendof September each year.18 classic motocross & dirt trackMA MEMBERS GET 10% OFF ARIEL BIKE BATTERIESHow? see www.ma.org.au2008 2007 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride 161


19 SPEEDWAY19.1 Protective Clothing-SPEEDWAY19.1.0.1 No competitor may practice, start orcompete in any Speedway or Trackcompetition on a Speedway machineunless wearing the following protectiveequipment and clothing:19.1.1 Helmet19.1.1.1 An approved and correctly fitting helmetwhich must:a) Carry the Standards Association ofAustralia “AS 1698” label, orb) Be approved under Rule 01.69& 01.70 of the Road Racing FIMTechnical Rules [see Appendix 1].19.1.2 Clothing19.1.2.1 A 1-piece suit or jacket and trousersconstructed of leather or other material ofsimilar or greater durability which meetsFIM requirements written in Art 65.07 and65.08,19.1.2.2 Where jackets or 1-piece suits are fittedwith front opening slide fasteners, a safetystrap must be fitted and secured at theneck,19.1.2.3 In the case of jackets and trousers,provision must be made to attach the rearof the jacket securely to the trousers,19.1.2.4 The following areas must be paddedwith at least a double layer of leather orenclosed plastic foam at least 8mm thickat the:a) Shoulders,b) Elbows,c) Both sides of torso and hip joint, andd) Knees.162 enjoy the ride19.1.2.5 A commercially manufactured backprotector, which continuously covers theback area between the collar line and thebase of the spine.19.1.3 Footwear19.1.3.1 Boots with ankle and calf protection whichmust be:a) Constructed of leather or othermaterial of similar or greaterdurability but must not beconstructed of rubber,b) At least overlap the suit or trouserswhen the rider is in the normal ridingposition, andc) For solo competitors, in the case ofthe left foot, have a steel skid and bemade with a curved front extending atleast 50mm over the toe of the boot.19.1.4 Gloves19.1.4.1 Gloves of non-split leather or othermaterial of similar or greater durability andhaving the following properties:a) A minimum thickness of 1.5mm,b) Be fire retardant,c) Be resistant to abrasion,d) Have perspiration absorbingqualities,e) Be medically non-toxic and nonallergenic.19.1.5 Goggles and Visors19.1.5.1 Eye protection, including spectacles,protective goggles, helmet visors and/or‘tear-offs’ must be worn provided:a) Eye protectors and spectacles aremade of non-shattering material,b) Eye protectors which cause visual2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


disturbance are not to be used,c) Visors are an integral part of thehelmet,d) Metal or perspex face shields are notused,e) Eye shades or peaks are of a flexiblematerial.19.1.5.2 Visors mounted on the helmet or peakmay not be used unless:a) The visor is made of a flexiblematerial that will not shatter onimpact,b) Any rivets or screws used to mountthe mechanism are fitted with theirheads flush with the inner or lowersurface, provided that where flushfinishing is impractical on a peak,round headed screws or pop rivetsprojecting no more than 3mm fromthe surface may be used.19.1.6 Hair and Jewellery19.1.6.1 Hair longer than shoulder length must beconfined in the helmet or jersey.19.1.6.2 Body jewellery is to be removed or securelycovered with tape prior to competition.19.1.7 Footwear in pits19.1.7.1 No person may wear openfootwear in the pits.19.2 frames and Parts - Speedway19.2.1 General19.2.1.1 Titanium may not be used in theconstruction of the frame, the front forks,the handlebars, the swingarms or thewheel axles of any machine.19.2.1.2 Handlebars must:a) Be fitted to the unsprung part of thefront suspension,b) Be securely plugged so as to presenta flush or rounded end,c) Have a width of not more than900mm nor less than 700mm, andd) Have handlebar grips attached tothe ends with a maximum length of150mm.19.2.1.3 Clutch levers must:a) Have ball ends with a minimumdiameter of 19mm,b) Measure no more than 200mm fromthe fulcrum to the extremity of theball.19.2.1.4 Throttle controls and mechanicalcarburettor linkages must:a) Be self closing,b) Be enclosed so as to preventjamming.19.2.1.5 There must be a kill switch which must:a) Cut out the ignition,b) Operate on the primary circuit,c) Be fitted with a lanyard which must:i) Have a total extended length notexceeding 500mm,ii) Be attached around the rider’sFig 19.2 Plan and side view- 500 solo speedwaymachine19 speedway2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride163


ight wrist when the machine isin motion,iii) Not be secured to the handlebarunless by a readily torn material.19.2.1.6 Stops or other devices must be fitted toensure a minimum clearance of 30mmbetween the handlebars and any otherpart of the machine when on full lock.19.2.1.7 Steering must be:a) Direct,b) Through the front wheel,c) By a classic telescopic fork, leadinglink, earles, or girder type.19.2.1.8 Light alloys may not be used for wheelaxles.19.2.1.9 The front wheel must be fitted with aknockout spindle or an approved clamp tofasten on the fork tips.19.2.1.10 Brakes may not be fitted.19.2.1.11 For any cast or welded wheel, the gapsbetween the spokes must be filled in.19.2.1.12 Machines need not carry number plates.19.2.1.13 FIM homologated dirt deflectors must befitted to all solo Speedway machines withthe exceptions of 125cc Junior machines,and 500cc upright engined machineswhen used in classic Speedway events.19.2.2 500 Solo19.2.2.1 Rear chain guards must:a) Be fitted to the back end of the rearassembly of machines,b) Provide protection where the rearchain enters onto the rear wheelsprocket.19.2.2.2 Exhaust systems must not extend beyondthe outer circumference of the rear wheelrim and tyre.19.2.2.3 The gap between the silencers and thetyre must not exceed 60mm.19.2.2.4 Exhaust gases must be discharged fromthe system horizontally and parallel to thecentre line of the machine.19.2.2.5 The exhaust pipe must be fixed to thecylinder head and frame with a minimumof 3 clips, 1 of which must be attached tothe cylinder head.19.2.2.6 The silencer must be attached to theframe with at least 1 clip. A secondmoveable coupling must be fitted from thefirst third of the silencer to the frame withsteel cable of at least 3mm or strong steelspring.19.2.2.7 The diameter of the exhaust pipe must notexceed 50mm or an equivalent area andmust remain constant up to the silencer.19.2.2.8 The outlet area of the silencer mustremain constant over a length of 50mm,must not exceed 45mm, or an equivalentarea, and must not be perforated.19.2.2.9 The outside shell of the silencer must form1 unit. The end of the pipe must be cut atright angles.19.2.2.10 Where turbo or similar types of approvedsilencers are fitted:a) The silencer must be mounted in aposition to discharge the exhaustfumes at a minimum deflectionof 15° from the centre line of themachine and a maximum of 30° tothe ground,b) The silencer must not be altered inFig 19.2.1.13 Dust Deflector detail164 enjoy the rideFig 19.2.2.5 500 Solo exhaust details2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


shape or modified in any way, otherthan a welded transition section toallow clamping to the exhaust pipe,c) The maximum internal outletdiameter must be 47mm and mustremain as manufactured.19.2.2.11 Machines must be fitted with frontmudguards that extend at least 5° aheadof a vertical line running through thecentre of the front wheel axle and at least5° under the top edge of the mud-shieldprotecting the front of the engine.19.2.2.12 The rear mudguard must extend at least5° behind a vertical line running throughthe centre of the rear axle.19.2.2.13 Rear tyre requirements are as follows:a) Subsequent modification of tyres isnot permitted,b) The overall width must not exceed100mm,c) The tyre must be mounted andinflated to 14 psi at Scrutineering,d) The tread depth must not exceed8mm measured at right angles to theface of the tread,e) All blocks in the same circumferencemust be of the same depth,f) The space between the blocks mustnot exceed 9.5mm across the tyre or13mm in a circumferential direction,g) The space between the blocks mustnot exceed 22mm. The space acrossC in the relevant diagram must notextend completely across the tyremeasured at right angles to the wallof the tyre, unless broken by a block.19.2.2.14 The front tyre may be of any size or typebut limited to an overall width of 80mm.19.2.2.15 Tyres may not be treated by chemicals,tyre warmers or other means which tend toalter the shape, minimum shore hardness,construction or other characteristics.19.2.2.16 The minimum weight, without fuel, is77kg.19.2.2.17 Footrests:a) Must be on the right hand side ofthe machine and must not exceed320mm in length measured from thecentre line of the motorcycle,b) Must have metal protection at theend of at least 8mm radius,c) May be folding and, if so, mustFig 19.2.2.13 Solo Tyre detailsbe fitted with a device whichautomatically returns them to thenormal position.19.2.2.18 Rear suspension is prohibited.19.2.2.19 A single gear only is permitted.19.2.3 Sidecar19.2.3.1 The overall width must not exceed1500mm.19.2.3.2 The length from the leading edge ofthe front tyre to the outside of the rearmudguard must not exceed 2600mm.19.2.3.3 Overall height must not exceed 1200mm.19.2.3.4 The wheel base taken at axle height fromthe centre of the front axle to the centreof the rear axle must measure between1280mm and 1800mm.19.2.3.5 The wheel track, taken between thetracks left by the centre lines of the rearmotorcycle wheel and the sidecar wheel,must measure between 500mm and1100mm.19.2.3.6 The centre lines of the tracks made by thefront and rear wheels of the motorcyclewhen the machine is proceeding directlyforward must be no further apart than75mm.19.2.3.7 The width of the kneeling pad on theoffside of the machine must not exceed400mm.19 speedway2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride165


Fig 19.2.3 Sidecar Dimensions19.2.3.8 The tubing used in the construction ofthe main frame of a sidecar motorcyclemust have a minimum wall thickness of1.5mm.19.2.3.9 The sidecar must be on the left of themotorcycle and, if not an integral partof the chassis, must be fixed to themotorcycle in at least 4 places.19.2.3.10 The sidecar wheel must be staggeredinwards. If the sidecar wheel is mountedby a plate on both sides, the diameter ofthe axle must exceed 12mm.19.2.3.11 The sidecar frame must have a 166 enjoy the ride Fig 19.2.3.26 Sidecar Rear Mudguard detailcontinuous bar along the exterior ofthe sidecar wheel.19.2.3.12 The streamlining:a) Must not be in front of a vertical linedrawn through the leading edge ofthe front tyre,b) Must not to the rear of a vertical linedrawn through the exterior edge ofthe rear rim,c) May come into contact with theground with the rear wheel raised300mm from the ground.19.2.3.13 In all handlebar positions, there mustbe a space of at least 30mm betweenthe streamlining and the ends of thehandlebars, including any attachments.19.2.3.14 Aero panels, side panels and similarattachments may be used provided they are:a) Constructed of metal, fibreglass orpolycarbonate material,b) Free of sharp or protruding edges, andc) Not dangerous to the rider or othercompetitors.19.2.3.15 Horizontal wings and aerodynamic frictionassisting devices are prohibited.19.2.3.16 Fuel tanks must be of a material approvedby the Australian Standards Associationfor fuel containers.19.2.3.17 Drive must only be transmitted throughthe rear wheel of the motorcycle.19.2.3.18 Tyres may be cut or grooved and of anysize or type provided:a) Solo 2 ply and 4 ply 76mm (3”)tyres may not be used on rear rimsexceeding 127mm (5”) in width,b) The rear wheel rim width must notexceed 175mm (7”),c) Knobby tyres may not be used.19.2.3.19 The area inside a spokedwheel must be coveredby a disc or shield soas to prevent a rider’s orpassenger’s feet or handscoming into contact withthe spoked area.19.2.3.20Any space between thesidecar body and the rearor sidecar wheel of themotorcycle greater than76mm must be decked2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


so as to prevent the passenger’s hands orfeet entering between the chassis bars.19.2.3.21 Any open area between the footrests, thecontinuous bar and the right hand side tothe direction of travel must be filled in witha suitable material so as to stop a rider orpassenger from trapping their feet.19.2.3.22 Where the sidecar wheel is mounted witha bracket on 1 side only, the axle diametermust be a least 20mm.19.2.3.23 Stub axles must have a minimum diameterat the base plate of 40mm.19.2.3.24 The sidecar wheel must be covered by anon-rotating shield which must:a) Be constructed of sheet metal,fibreglass or similar material and beflat or nearly so,b) Be securely fitted to the sidecar,c) Incorporate a 25mm horizontal crashbar surrounding the outer side of thesidecar wheel at floor level,d) Cover at least the outward facingspoked area, and,e) If trials tyres are fitted, cover the tyrearea as well.19.2.3.25 The sidecar wheel must be either spoked,moulded type mag, or other approvedwheel. Riveted type mag wheels are notpermitted.19.2.3.26 The fitting of a front mudguard is notcompulsory.19.2.3.27 Rear mudguards:a) Must be valanced on both sidesdown to axle level, to a maximumof 170mm from ground levelb) Must be fitted with a 1 piece flexiblemud flap without any slots, which:i) Is a minimum thickness of 6mmand be of a reinforced beltingtype rubber,ii) Is attached to the rear mudguard,iii) Ends no more than 20 mmabove ground level,iv) Is attached to 3 sides of themudguard and projects forward bya minimum of 75 mm on each side,v) Is a consistent widthfrom top to bottom,vi) And/or be fitted with an FIMhomolgated dirt deflector,c) May be incorporated into thepassenger’s seat moulding,19.2.3.28 Promoters may require additionalspecifications for the protection ofspectators.19.2.3.29 Footrests must be on the right hand sideto the direction of travel and linked by acontinuous bar.19.2.3.30 All exterior barwork and tubework endsmust be plugged or capped so as topresent a flush or convex end.19.2.3.31 A suitable handhold must be providedfor the passenger on the offside of themachine and near the front.19.2.3.32 Exhaust fumes must be dischargedtowards the rear of the machine. Exhaustfumes must not be discharged so as toraise dust, foul the tyres or inconveniencethe passenger or any other rider orpassenger.19.2.3.33 The exhaust must be attached to themachine at a minimum of 2 locations onthe frame, 1 to the rear, and to the cylinderhead.19.2.4 Junior - 125cc Solo19.2.4.1 Wheelbase must not exceed 1375mm.19.2.4.2 Rear rim diameter must not exceed 17”(432mm).19.2.4.3 Rear tyres must:a) Have Trial pattern tread tyres,b) Not exceed 90mm x 432mm (3.5” x17”),c) Not be modified.19.2.4.4 Front rim diameter must not exceed482mm (19”).19.2.4.5 Front tyres must:a) Have Trial pattern or Speedwaytread,b) Have a diameter not exceeding 19”(482mm),c) Not be modified.19.2.5 Junior - Sidecar19.2.5.1 Overall length from the leading edge of thefront tyre to the outside edge of the rearmudguard must not exceed 2100mm.19.2.5.2 Overall width must not exceed 1250mm.19.2.5.3 Wheelbase, taken at axle height and fromthe centre of the front axle to the centreof the rear axle, must measure between1,500mm and 1,200mm.19.2.5.4 Stub axles must have a minimum diameterat the base plate of 25mm.19.2.5.5 Wheel track, taken between the tracks left2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride19 speedway167


y the centre lines of the rear motorcyclewheel and the sidecar wheel, mustmeasure between 800mm and 600mm.19.2.5.6 The width of the kneeling pad on the offside of the motorcycle must not exceed300mm.19.2.5.7 The sidecar wheel must be covered by anon-rotating shield which must:a) Be fitted securely to the sidecar,b) Incorporate a 20mm horizontal crashbar surrounding the outer side of thesidecar wheel at floor level,c) Cover at least the outward facingspoked area, andd) If trials tyres are fitted, the tyres.19.2.5.8 Rear mudguards:a) Must be valanced on both sidesdown to axle level,b) Must be fitted with a 1 piece flexiblemud flap without any slots, which:i) Is a minimum thickness of 6mmand be of a reinforced beltingtype rubber,ii) Is attached to the rear mudguard,iii) Ends no more than 20 mmabove ground level,iv) Is attached to 3 sides of the mudguardand projects forward by aminimum of 75 mm on each side,19.2.5.9 Front and rear rim diameter for themotorcycle must not exceed 19”(482mm).19.2.5.10 Rear rim width for the motorcycle mustnot exceed 102mm and trial pattern treadtyres must be fitted.19.2.5.11 Hand holds and footrests must comply withthe requirements for Senior Speedwaysidecars.19.2.5.12 Sidecar wheels and tyres:a) Knobby tyres are not permitted,b) Cutting or grooving tyres is permitted,Fig 19.3.1.1 Chain guard details168 enjoy the ridec) The sidecar wheel must be eitherspoked, moulded type mag, or otherapproved type wheel. Riveted typemag wheels are not permitted.19.3 engines – Speedway19.3.1 General19.3.1.1 Primary chain guard protection must beprovided by:a) Fully enclosing the chain with a steelguard, orb) If a plastic, fibreglass or part openchain guard is used, a steel boltof not less than 10mm minimumdiameter, placed outside the bottomrear quadrant of the clutch sprocket.This bolt, if damaged, must bereplaced.19.3.1.2 Mechanical carburettor linkages must be:a) Enclosed by a suitable material, orb) Fully enclosed by a box.19.3.1.3 Noise emissions must not exceed 98dB(A)when measured as per GCR 12.10.19.3.2 500 Solo19.3.2.1 Engine capacity must not exceed 500cc.19.3.2.2 Engines must be:a) Single cylinder,b) 4- stroke,c) 4 valves maximum,d) Fitted with 1 carburettor of 34mm + /-0.1mm diameter, ande) 1 spark plug.19.3.2.3 2-valve engines may use a carburettor of36mm + /- 0.1mm diameter.19.3.2.4 The carburettor measurements must:a) Remain constant over a distance ofno less than 25mm on the engineside and 5mm on the air intake side,b) Be taken from the edges of thethrottle valve or throttle butterfly.19.3.2.5The fuel output section of thecarburettor must be of circularshape.19.3.2.6Direct injection must comply with theabove carburettor sizes.19.3.2.7Supercharging and turbochargingare not permitted.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


Fig 19.3.2.4 Carburettor dimensions19.3.3 Sidecar19.3.3.1 An event may be restricted to machines ofa capacity of no more than 500cc, whichwill be known as a 500cc class event.19.3.3.2 For a machine competing in a 500ccclass event, the engine must comply asfollows:a) Where electronic fuel injection isinstalled, it must be of a standardproduction type,b) The engine may not be turbochargedor supercharged.19.3.3.3 For a machine competing in any eventother than a 500cc class event, the enginemust comply as follows:a) The engine capacity must notexceed 1,045cc,b) Supercharged and turbochargedengines must not exceed 500cc,c) On liquid cooled engines an overflowpipe must be used to direct anyoverflow of coolant away from therider and passenger.d) Titanium may be used if fitted as OEM.19.4 Engines - Junior speedway19.4.1 125cc Solo19.4.1.1 If the engine is fitted with a gearbox, thegearshift lever must be removed and themachine must remain in 1 gear whileracing.19.4.1.2 The engine capacity must not exceed125cc with a +1mm tolerance of the borediameter.19.4.1.3 A single cylinder, 4-strokeengine, fitted with 1carburettor, of a massproduced type must beused.19.4.1.4 The cylinder head mustbe as follows:a) 2-, 3- or 4-valvecylinder heads canbe fitted, but 3- and4-valve heads mustretain manufacturersspecifications,b) The action of the valves must becontrolled by valve springs,c) The cylinder head may be portedand, if damaged in use, bearingjournals may be bored and bearingsreplaced with either roller or bronzebearings,d) For 2-valve heads, maximum valvesize must be:i) Exhaust - 25mm, andii) Inlet - 30mm.19.4.1.5 Carburettors no bigger than 24mm can befitted.19.4.1.6 Inlet manifold must be round for entirelength.19.4.1.7 Early model crankcases may be used withlate model heads but the compressionratio must not exceed 9.7:1.19.4.1.8 Any type of ignition system may be used.19.4.1.9 Later model parts, or parts of differentmanufacture, may be installed.19.4.1.10 The “Shupa” brand junior Speedwaymachine is approved for competition in theJunior 125 Solo class when the machineis fitted with the 2- or 3-valve head.19.4.2 Junior - Sidecar19.4.2.1 Engine capacity must not exceed 250cc.19.4.2.2 Machines must be fitted with unmodifiedproduction engines and may be fitted withan operating gearbox.19.4.2.3 Junior sidecar competitors on juniorsidecar machines are allowed to practiceon senior tracks. NOTE: Both rider andpassenger must be aged 15 years, andonly 1 machine at a time is allowed.19 speedway2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride169


19.5 Rider identification- speedway19.5.0.1 Speedway competitors must:a) Wear helmet colours, as prescribed in the program for the competition, selected from thefollowing table , and subject to the following sub-Rules:RACE RED BLUE WHITE YELLOW YELLOW& BLACKGREEN ORANGE BLACK BLACK &WHITE.Scratch19.6 fuel - SPEEDWAY X X X X4 Riders19.6.0.1 Fuel must:Scratch a) Be unleaded, and X X6 RidersHandicapb) Be no more than 100 RON; and c) Contain no additives other thanNOTE: In table18.5:1.1 means available, Xthose added at the point ofmeans unavailable.manufacture except for lubricating oilb) At all race meetings, wear racingfor 2-stroke engines; andnumbers as allocated to thecompetitor by the RCB as follows:d) Be readily available from retail petrolpumps within Australia; ori)•A number worn on a competitor’sback which must:Measure 230mm x 230mm,e) Be a brand of fuel homologated byMA that is compatible with the “FuelQuality Standards Act 2000”.• For solo riders, be black, with a 19.6.0.2 For Senior and Classic competition, thewhite background,following fuels are permitted:• For sidecar riders, be black witha) Commercially available Methanol, or•a yellow background,Have a maximum backgroundb) Unleaded fuel which complies withGCR 19.6.0.1.area of 300mm 2 .ii) A number worn on a competitor’sfront must:• Measure at least 100mm x80mm,• For solo riders, be black, with awhite background,• For sidecar riders, be black witha yellow background,• Be worn on the left breast.c) Not have advertising onclothing within 25mm of numberbackgrounds.19.5.0.2 The helmet of each competitor must beclearly visible to the Referee, the Judgeand the Timekeeper throughout eachevent.19.5.0.3 A competitor who has a helmet of thespecified colour for an event may wearthe helmet in that event without a helmetcover.19.7 Classes- Junior Speedway19.7.0.1 Junior - age groups and capacities - soloand sidecarAGE GROUP7 years tounder 9 years9 years tounder 16 years11 years tounder 16 years9 years tounder 16 yearsCLASSES AND CAPACITY125cc Single 4-stroke Solo125cc Single 4-stroke Solo250cc 4-stroke Sidecar250cc 4-stroke Sidecar Passenger19.8 250cc INTERMEDIATE SPEEDWAY19.8.0.1 This class is for club-level competitiononly and will be conducted under therequirements of this chapter.19.8.0.2 Promoters intending to conduct competitionfor 250cc intermediate class must:170 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


a) Obtain approval from the SpeedwayCommission, in addition to obtainingapproval from the SCB,b) Provide the Commission with areport on the merits of the class.The report should include statementsfrom riders and officials andengineering personnel.19.8.1 Engines19.8.1.1 An upright 4-stroke single cylinder engineup to 250cc.19.8.1.2 If the engine is fitted with a gearbox, thegearshift lever must be removed and themachine must remain in 1 gear ratio whileracing.19.8.2 Frames and Parts19.8.2.1 With the following exceptions GCRs19.2.1 and 19.2.2 apply:a) Telescopic forks must be used,b) No minimum weight restriction.19.8.3 Speedway ClassesCLASSJuniorSeniorAGES13 years to under 16 years16 years and over19.9 350cc SOLO SPEEDWAY19.9.0.1 Competition for 350cc machines isallowed under Speedway Rules.19.9.0.2 Riders must be assessed by an accreditedcoach prior to competition.19.9.0.3 Riders using these machines must be 14years to under 16 years.19.9.0.4 Other special conditions will apply tothe use of these machines and theseconditions will be made available from MAupon request.19.9.0.5 Tracks must be no more than 450 metresin length, and licenced by MA or therelevant SCB.19.9.0.6 Engines must be OEM 350cc andcarburetors are free.19.10 CLASSIC LONG TRACK ANDCLASSIC SPEEDWAY19.10.1 Eligibility - solo19.10.1.1 Engines must have been manufacturedbefore 31 st December 1976.19.10.1.2 Competitors must be aged at least 30years at the date of the competition.19.10.2 Frame - Classic Long Track19.10.2.1 The frame must:a) Have conventional swingarmrear suspension with twin shockabsorbers,b) Have a front wheel diameter of 23”(594mm),c) Have a rear wheel diameter of19” (482mm) or 22” (560mm), asspecified in the SR.d) Have rear tyres with a maximumtread pattern depth of 8mm.e) Not be fitted leading-link front forks.19.10.3 Frame - Classic Speedway19.10.3.1 The frame must:19 speedwayMA MEMBERS GETA SINGLE BIKE TRAILER FOR $627 *AND 5% OFF ALL EASY TRAILERSHow? see www.ma.org.au* Price subject to change2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride171


a) Have a front wheel diameter of 23”(594mm).b) Have a rear wheel diameter of 19”(482mm).c) Have rear tyres with a maximumtread pattern depth of 8mm.d) Not be fitted leading-link front forks.19.10.4 Engine Specifications - Solo19.10.4.1 The engine must:a) Be single cylinder,b) Be 2- valve with push rod operation,c) Have a single spark plug,d) Have a maximum capacity of 500cc+/- 2% tolerance,e) Be vertical in the chassis,f) Be fitted with a round slidecarburettor of 38mm maximum bore,g) Not be fitted with a centre port crossflow cylinder head.19.10.5 Gearbox - Classic Long Track19.10.5.1 The gearbox must have at least 2 gears.19.10.6 Frames - Sidecars19.10.6.1 Conventional type frames as used prior to31 st December 1976 must be used.19.10.7 Eligibility – Sidecars19.10.8 Engine Specifications - Sidecars19.10.8.1 Engines must have been manufacturedbefore 31 st December 1976.19.11 Competition Rules - Speedway19.11.1 General19.11.1.1 Competitions may be solo events or teamevents.19.11.2 Change of Machines19.11.2.1 Subject to the SR, a competitor maycompete on a machine other than thatdescribed in the competitor’s entryapplication but:a) Must inform a key official of anychange, andb) May not, in any heat or final, use themachine on which another rider hasqualified for the same heat or final.19.11.3 Identification of Machines19.11.3.1 All machines must have the competitor’sname displayed on the rear mudguard,seat or valance, in letters with a minimumheight of 25mm.172 enjoy the ride19.11.3.2 All sidecars must have the competitor’srace number on the side wing ofthe machine. The number must be150mm (min.) high with a contrastingbackground.19.11.4 Log Books19.11.4.1 Each competitor must possess aprescribed log book which must:a) Be produced by the competitor atScrutineering,b) Be available for production at anyother time during the meeting,c) Contain provision for the followingentries:i) The meeting date and place,ii) The Scrutineer’s report as to anydefects or faults in the machine,iii) Any penalties imposed by theReferee.19.11.4.2 A competitor must correct any machinedefects noted in the log book before beingpermitted to compete on that machineagain.19.11.5 New Competitors19.11.5.1 A competitor who has entered for ameeting may practice on a machine onthe track before the commencement ofthe meeting where the competitor has:a) Not ridden on the track previously,b) Had an accident, which hasdamaged the machine so as torequire major repairs to the frame.19.11.5.2 The Referee may require any:a) Newly licensed competitor,b) A competitor whose abilities are notknown to the Referee,to submit to such test as the Referee considersproves that the competitor is able to performsafely in competition.19.11.6 Juniors19.11.6.1 Where a Junior track is situated on theinfield of a Senior track, Junior Speedwayevent may be conducted in conjunctionwith a Senior meeting.19.11.6.2 A Junior licence holder who has turned15 years of age and who in the opinionof a MA accredited coach is capable ofhandling a 500cc solo Speedway machinemay give a demonstration during a breakin the Senior program. Only 1 rider in thiscategory is allowed on the track at 1 time.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


19.11.7 Late Arrival19.11.7.1 The Referee may refuse permission tocompete to a competitor who arrives atthe venue for a meeting later than thearrival time prescribed in the SR.19.11.8 Sidecar Passenger19.11.8.1 In the event that the nominated sidecarpassenger is unable to continue duringthe meeting, they may be replacedproviding the new passenger signsthe relevant forms and is authorisedby the Clerk of Course and Refereeprior to taking part.19.11.9 Starting19.11.9.1 Competitors must be ready for the startwhen called upon to do so by the relevantofficial.a) The Referee may sound a 2 minutewarning signal in the pit area,b) At the order of the Clerk of Course,competitors must leave the pit areatogether and proceed by the shortestpractical route to the starting tapesand there stop under the control ofthe starting Marshal,c) Any competitor not ready to start atthe expiration of 2 minutes after thesignal will be excluded from the race,d) A competitor so excluded may bereplaced by a reserve,e) Unless otherwise directed by theReferee, the time between the finishof 1 race and the start of the next willnot exceed 5 minutes.19.11.9.2 Competitors who are members of thesame team or pair may exchange theirstarting positions.19.11.9.3 Standing starts, operated by the Referee,are to be used.19.11.9.4 For other than handicap starts:a) Competitors must form up in theprescribed order behind the tapes,b) Once all competitors are correctlypositioned and stationary, a greenlight or flag is shown,c) The starting Marshal then leaves thearea of the tapes,d) After a pause of not less than 2seconds, the Referee then releasesthe gate to start the race,e) The first competitor whose machinetouches 1 or more of the tapesduring the pause before the gate israised will be excluded and the eventwill be restarted.19.11.9.5 For handicap starts in Speedway:a) Competitors must form up at theirhandicap marks on indication by redlight or red flag,b) Once all competitors are correctlypositioned and stationary, thered light is extinguished or flagwithdrawn to indicate that a start isimminent,c) After a pause, the Referee thenshows a green light or flag to startthe race,d) The first competitor whose machinecrosses the applicable starting linein the pause before the green lightor flag is shown will be excluded andthe event will be restarted,e) A machine is deemed to havecrossed the starting line when itsrear wheel axle passes over the line.19.11.9.6 A race may be re-started if, in the opinionof the Referee:a) Any aspect of the start is unfair orincorrect,b) The actions of any competitor havegiven that competitor an unfairadvantage over another.19.11.9.7 A competitor may not receive outsideassistance after the showing of the greenlight or flag, or, in handicap events, thered light or flag, other than if:a) The engine has stalled,b) The assistance is from authorisedpushers,c) The assistance is given beforethe machine reaches the 30 metremarker.19.11.9.8 For the purposes of the preceding sub-Rule:a) A marker must be placed on thetrack 30 metres from the startingline,b) A machine will be deemed to havereached the 30 metre marker whenthe front wheel axle passes it.19.11.9.9 A competitor will be excluded if, in theopinion of the Referee:a) The competitor’s machine is not19 speedway2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride173


moving under its own power at the30 metre marker,b) The competitor fails to ride directlyand without delay from the pits to thestarting line,c) The competitor touches the tapes orcrosses the applicable starting line atthe start.19.11.9.10 A competitor excluded under the precedingRule in:a) Individual contests; may be replacedby a reserve,b) Teams contests; may be replaced bya track reserve,c) Test and teams matches; may bereplaced by a team reserve,must leave the track without delay andreturn to the pits as soon as the racefinishes or is stopped.19.11.10 Leaving the Course19.11.10.1 A rider whose machine crosses the inneredge of the track with 2 wheels must beexcluded unless, in the opinion of theReferee, the action was taken in theinterest of safety of other riders or therider was forced off course by anotherrider.19.11.10.2 When tracks do not have an outerfence and are marked by other means,a competitor will be excluded if 1 wheelcrosses the outer marker.19.11.10.3 A rider who returns to the track andcontinues to race when not entitled toshall be excluded.19.11.11 Retirements19.11.11.1 A competitor who, in the opinion of theTimekeeper:a) Has not completed the race distancewithin 3 minutes of the start,b) Has not started the last lap before thewinner has crossed the finish line;will be deemed to have retired from therace.19.11.11.2 If the chequered flag has not beenshown after the race distance has beencompleted by the leading competitor, it willbe deemed to have been shown and thatcompetitor will be declared the winner.19.11.12 Reserves19.11.12.1 The Clerk of Course may direct a reserveto compete in the place of any competitor174 enjoy the ridewho is unable to compete or continue in acompetition or who has been excluded.19.11.12.2 Reserves will be used in rotation.19.11.12.3 A reserve is not entitled to any pointstowards any subsequent race but mustbe paid any prize monies to which thereserve would have been entitled if thereserve had been an original competitor.19.11.12.4 A reserve who replaces an excludedcompetitor in pairs or team races mayuse:a) The reserve’s original start position,b) The competitor’s original startposition.19.11.13 Re-runs19.11.13.1 When a chequered flag is displayed beforethe race distance has been completed bythe leading competitor, the Referee mustorder a re-run.19.11.13.2 In a re-run:a) Competitors must start from theiroriginal starting positions, andb) Reserves must occupy the positionof the replaced competitors.19.11.13.3 Any competitor who has failed to start inor been excluded from any race may notcompete in the re-run.19.11.13.4 Any competitor who has retired fromany race may not compete in the re-rununless, in the opinion of the Referee, thecompetitor retired in the interests of safetyor after being fouled.19.11.14 Scoring19.11.14.1 In every heat, unless otherwise prescribedby the SR:a) The winner receives 3 points,b) The second receives 2 points,c) The third receives 1 point.d) The fouth receives 0 points0 for last place is better than M,R,F,T,E andN where:M= Excluded for 2 minute rule,R= Retired from the race,F= Fall but not excluded,T= Excluded for false start,E= Excluded,N= No start.19.11.14.2 In individual events, ties will be resolvedby a run-off between the tied competitors.19.11.14.3 Alternatively, in individual events ties may2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


e resolved as follows:a) The competitor who attains thehighest number of firsts in the heatswill be the winner,b) If there is still a tie, the competitorwho attains the highest number ofseconds in the heats will be thewinner,c) If there is still a tie, the competitorwho receives the highest number ofthirds in the heats will be the winner,d) If there is still a tie, an “O” forthe last place is better thanM,R,F,T,E or N, where:M= Excluded for 2 minute rule,R= Retired from the race,F= Fall but not excluded,T= Excluded for false start,E= Excluded,N= No start.19.11.14.4 In team events, ties will be resolved by arun-off with 1 competitor from each team.19.11.14.5 All competitors taking part in a run-off inthe event of tied scores must be paid prizemoney for the run-off.19.11.15 Dead Heats19.11.15.1 In the event of a dead heat between 2 ormore competitors, the combined points willbe shared between the tied competitors.19.11.16 Flags and Signals19.11.16.1 The dimensions of flags must be 600 x600 mm.19.11.16.2 All control lights:a) Must be visible to all competitors,b) May only be operated by the Refereeor the Referee’s nominee.19.11.16.3 In addition to, or in substitution for the flagsand lights applicable to other disciplinesthe following signals apply:a) Start - Green or National flag,b) Race stoppage - Red flag,c) Last lap - Yellow flag with blackdiagonal cross 50mm wide.d) Exclusion- Black flag, light or disc,indicating competitor’s number orhelmet colour.19.11.17 Pit Control19.11.17.1 No persons may be or remain in the pitsduring a meeting other than:a) Competitors,b) Competitors’ mechanics,c) Police, fire or medical staff,d) Officials,e) Others authorised by the Clerk ofCourse or pit Marshal19.11.17.2 The pits will be under the control of the pitMarshal who may:a) Report to the Clerk of Course anyperson who breaches any Rule ordisobeys any instruction given by thepit Marshal,b) Direct any person as to that person’smode of dress or behavior,c) Eject any person who, in the opinionof the pit Marshal, is behaving in anunsafe or unsatisfactory manner.19.11.17.3 Mechanics may not enter the racing areaunless authorised to do so by the Clerk ofCourse for the purposes of:a) Push starting the competitor’smachine,b) Attending to the accident damagedmachine of the relevant competitor.19.11.17.4 A mechanic may not attend any riders’briefing without the permission of theReferee.19.11.18 Payments19.11.18.1 Prize monies and traveling expensesmust be prescribed in the SR.19.11.18.2 All traveling monies must be paid in cashunless the competitor otherwise agrees.19.11.18.3 A competitor will be deemed to havequalified for starting money if, afterreceiving the starting signal, thecompetitor moves forward under powerfrom the starting position.19.11.18.4 In races other than handicaps, acompetitor who defeats a competitor of ahigher grade is entitled to prize monies atthe level of the defeated rider.19.11.19 Referee - Speedway19.11.19.1 In Speedway, the functions and authorityof Steward and Clerk of Course, asdescribed in chapter 2 will be exercisedby the Referee.19.11.19.2 The Clerk of Course shall be responsibleto the Referee:a) For the conduct of the meeting andits administration in accordance withthese regulations and the officialprogram,19 speedway2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride175


) To put into effect all instructionsgiven by the Referee receivedverbally or in writing, directly or bytelephone,c) Ensure that all the necessaryofficials, riders and spectatorsare informed without delay of theReferee’s decision,d) To prevent any person fromcommunicating directly with theReferee, including communicatingby telephone, during the meetingwithout the Referee’s permission,e) Must ensure that protests are inorder and accompanied by theappropriate fees before passingthem to the Referee.19.12 Australian SpeedwayChampionships19.12.1 Applications to Conduct19.12.1.1 Applications for the conduct of Australianchampionships must be delivered to MAby 1 st April each year.19.12.2 Dates for Conduct19.12.2.1 Unless otherwise determined by theCommission, the Australian 500cc SoloChampionships must be run in January orFebruary of each year and the AustralianSidecar Championships at the Easterweekend in each year.19.12.3 Selection Committee19.12.3.1 The selection committee will be theCommission which must;a) Forward the competitor and reserveselections to MA,b) MA will notify the competitors andthe Promoter of the selections.19.12.4 Selection and Qualification19.12.4.1 To qualify for selection for an Australianchampionship event, a competitor must:a) Be the current Australian Champion,orb) Be the best performing competitor inthe State championship of the Statewhich issued the competitors licence,held a minimum of 30 days prior tothe Australian Championship, orc) Apply in writing to MA no less than30 days from the event and beselected by the Selection Committeed) Competitors who are not Australiancitizens may nominate to competein the Australian SpeedwayChampionships and may beconsidered by the SpeedwayCommission for inclusion.19.12.4.2 Any State unable to conduct achampionship of 12 entries or moreprior to the close of entries in the SRfor an Australian championship mayMA MEMBERS GETBEST PRICESAT BEST WESTERNHow? see www.ma.org.au176 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


nominate 1 competitor for the SpeedwayCommission’s approval to represent thatState. The nominated competitor may bethe competitor selected in the AustralianChampionship. If the State Championshipis held between the close of entriesin the SR and the relevant AustralianChampionship the State title holder maynot be eligible for selection.19.12.4.3 The team for a State will be selected bythat State’s Speedway sub-committee.19.12.4.4 The selected competitors must notifythe Promoter of their acceptance of theconditions and the anticipated time ofarrival at the track concerned.19.12.5 Alternate Qualification19.12.5.1 A Promoter may run qualifying and, if so:a) The Promoter must obtain thepermission of MA,b) The Australian Championautomatically qualifies forthe Australian Championshipmeeting,c) Current State Championsare automatically seededinto qualifying meeting in theevent they are overlookedfor a direct transfer into theChampionship,d) After nominations haveclosed the Promoter and theCommission will decide onarace format (to be put to theBoard for its consideration),e) If more competitors havenominated for the meetingthan positions are available,the Commission mayselect to compete thosecompetitors its considersappropriate based on merit.19.12.6 Practice19.12.6.1 Practice must be conducted for allAustralian Championships.19.12.6.2 Practice times and format mustbe stipulated in the SR for eachChampionship.19.12.7 Examination before an Event19.12.7.1 Before an event, the Promoter must set atime and place, giving reasonable noticeto every competitor, for:a) Identification and examination oflicences,b) Examination of motorcycles,c) Noise testing,d) Checking of helmets and protectiveclothing, ande) Such other examinations as arenecessary.19.12.7.2 The Referee may forbid:a) Any competitor who does not complywith the Rules mentioned above, orb) Any competitor who can be a dangerto other participants or to spectatorsfrom participating in any practice orevent at the meeting.19.12.8 Carburettor Examination19.12.8.1 All solo machine carburettors must bechecked, measured and sealed beforethe meeting.19.12.8.2 The carburettor seal must be secured tothe cylinder head by wire and official seal.19.12.8.3 During the meeting carburettors maynot be measured, but the seals may bechecked.19.12.8.4 Every machine at the end of the meetingmust have the seal of the carburettorchecked by the machine examiner as thecompetitors come out for the last 4 rides.19.12.9 Twenty One Race Format19.12.9.1 There will be 20 heats and a final.19.12.9.2 The 4 competitors who accumulate themost points during the course of the heatswill compete in the final.19.12.9.3 Starting positions will be offered to the4 riders in descending order of pointsaccumulated in the heats. In the case ofriders for the final being tied on points, gatechoice will be determined by countback,where 0 is better than M,R,F,T,Eand N where :M= Excluded for 2 minute rule,R= Retired from the race,F= Fall but not excluded,T= Excluded for false start,E= excluded,N= No start.19.12.9.4 In case of riders being tied on points:a) Finalists will be determined by run off,b) Other places will be determined bycountback.19.12.9.5 There must be 16 competitors with the heat2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride19 speedway177


format according to the following table:HEAT NUMBERHELMET COLOURRed(Inside) Blue White Yellow/Black(Outside)Competitor’s Starting Numbers1 1 2 3 42 5 7 6 83 10 11 9 124 15 14 16 135 13 1 5 96 14 10 2 67 11 15 7 38 4 8 12 169 6 16 1 1110 12 5 15 211 8 9 3 1412 13 4 10 7Interval13 7 12 14 114 2 13 8 1115 16 3 10 516 9 6 4 1517 1 8 15 1018 9 2 7 1619 3 12 13 620 5 14 11 419.12.10 Twelve Race Format19.12.10.1 As an alternative to the preceding GCR there may be a 12 race format of 3 laps, with 18 competitorsplus reserves, according to the following table:HEAT NUMBERRed(Inside)HELMET COLOURBlue White Yellow/Black GreenWhite/Black(Outside)Competitor’s Starting Numbers1 1 2 3 4 5 62 7 8 9 10 11 123 13 14 15 16 17 184 3 17 1 15 8 105 16 12 5 2 9 136 4 6 11 18 14 77 18 15 7 12 2 18 5 10 17 11 16 49 14 9 13 c) 6Final The highest 3 6 point 8scorers.19.12.10.2 The above format must be used where 19.12.10.4 Any vacancies for races 10 and 11 mustthe track is over 450 metres in length andbe filled from those competitors who wereis licensed for 6 competitors.placed 13 th or lower after heats 1 to 9 in19.12.10.3 In races 10 and 11, the highest 12 pointdescending order of point scores.scorers in heats 1 to 9 must participate 19.12.10.5 Any vacancies for the Final must be filledas follows:from those competitors who were placeda) Race 10: Competitors finishing in1st, 4th, 5th, 8th, 9th & 12th places,7 th or lower after races 10 and 11 indescending order of point scores.b) Race11: Competitors finishingin 2nd, 3rd, 6th, 7th, 10th & 11thplaces,19.12.10.6 Starting positions for races 10 and 11must be balloted in the presence of theReferee or Clerk of Course.178 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


19.12.10.7 Starting positions for the Final will beoffered to the 6 competitors in descendingorder of points accumulated in the heats.In the case of competitors for the Finalbeing tied on points, gate choice will bedetermined by countback.19.12.10.8 In the case of competitors being tied onpoints at the conclusion of heats:a) Finalists will be determined by run off,b) Other places will be determined bycountback.19.12.10.9 The finishing order of each competitorin the final will determine Championshipplacings. After completion of theseries if any of the 4 point scorersare tied the respective positionsshall be decided by a run-off.19.12.11 Prizemoney19.12.11.1 Prizemoney for reserve riders will bedetermined by the Promoter and theselection committee and the amountwill be included in the SR.19.11.11.2 Prizemoney will be as follows:PLACING $AUD PLACING $AUDFirst $3.000 Ninth $1,000Second $2,500 Tenth $900Third $2,000 Eleventh $800Fourth $1,700 Twelfth $750Fifth $1,500 Thirteenth $700Sixth $1,300 Fourteenth $700Seventh $1,200 Fifteenth $700Eighth $1.050 Sixteenth $70019.13 Australian TeamsChampionships -SPEEDWAY19.13.1 Qualifying19.13.1.1 Teams championships will consist of qualifyingrounds run in each State and 1 final.19.13.1.2 7 Teams will take part in each meeting.19.13.1.3 1 team from each state will qualify. Shoulda State not have qualified competitors,or decide not to nominate a team, theextra team required will be selected bythe Commission based on performanceduring any qualifying rounds.19.13.1.4 The Commission must send the names ofthe 7 qualifying teams to the Promoter ofthe event as well as the RCB.19.13.1.5 For championship qualifying rounds,the SCB must, within 48 hours after themeeting, send the results to MA and to theSCB organising the final.19.13.2 Practice19.13.2.1 Practice for a meeting must not be earlierthan 2 days before the meeting.19.13.2.2 All competitors must report at the timestipulated in the SR.19.13.2.3 Competitors will be divided into groups of4 as listed in the SR.19.13.2.4 Competitors from the host State willpractice last.19.13.2.5 Competitors not ready to take their turnmust fall back and wait until the nextgroup has finished its practice.19.13.2.6 Competitors will practice in the sameorder for free practice and starting gatepractice.19.12.2.7 Between each group there must be aninterval for track preparation.19.12.2.8 The format for practice will be asdetermined by SR.19.12.2.9 Practice will be organised in 2 sessions:a) Free practice:i) 12 minutes for each group’ssession, divided into:ii) 1 session of 12 minutes pergroup,iii) 2 sessions of 6 minutes eachper group, same order followedtwice, oriv) 4 sessions of 3 minutes eachper group, same order followed4 times,v) Competitors testing more than 1machine may bring them on tothe track in the same outing, butmay not bring extra fuel on tothe track,vi) Competitors with mechanicaltrouble may be allowed extratime for practice,vii) Competitors may not practicestarts in the starting area.b) Practice with the starting gate inoperation:i) No more than 4 competitors at atime may practice,ii) Each competitor may have 2practice starts and full laps,iii) Green lights will be used to2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride19 speedway179


familiarise competitors with starting procedures.19.13.3 Twenty One Heat Format – TeamsHEAT NO.HELMET COLOURSRed (Inside) White Blue Yellow/Black (Outside)Competitor’s Starting Numbers1 1 3 2 42 5 7 6 83 9 11 10 124 13 1 14 25 3 5 4 66 7 9 8 107 13 11 14 128 1 5 2 69 7 3 8 410 9 13 10 1411 11 1 12 2Interval12 3 9 4 1013 5 11 6 1214 13 7 14 815 1 9 2 1016 11 3 12 417 5 13 6 1418 7 1 8 219 3 13 4 1420 9 5 10 621 11 7 12 819.13.4 Heat Format - Teams19.13.4.1 There must be 14 heats with 3 Teams per heat according to the following table:HEATHELMET COLOURSRed Blue White Yellow Green Black &WhiteCompetitors Starting Numbers1 1 10 7 2 9 82 3 6 1 4 5 23 9 14 3 10 13 44 5 12 9 6 11 105 13 8 5 14 7 66 7 4 11 8 3 127 11 2 13 12 1 14Interval8 10 1 2 7 8 99 6 3 4 1 2 510 14 9 10 3 4 1311 12 5 6 9 10 1112 8 13 14 5 6 713 4 7 8 11 12 314 2 11 12 13a) There must14be 7 teams with each1team having 6 heats and each team19.13.4.2 The above format must be used wheremeeting all teams twice,the track is over 400 metres in length andis licensed for more than 4 competitors.19.13.4.3 Heats must be as follows:b) Between each heat there must beeither another event or a 4 minutebreak,180 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


c) Competitors cannot change gateposition.19.13.5 Ties19.13.5.1 A tie for 1 st , 2 nd or 3 rd places will be resolvedby 1 heat with 1 rider from each tied teamtaking part.19.13.6 Finals19.13.6.1 If 1 or both competitors of a team whoqualify for the final cannot participatethey may be replaced by competitorsnominated by the selection committee.19.13.6.2 If a qualified team is not present, its placein the final will be taken by the team whichhas scored the next highest number ofpoints in the previous meeting.19.13.6.3 Inability to take part in the final must benotified to the RCB as soon as possible.19.13.6.4 When competitors of the same team finish1 st , and 2 nd or 2 nd and 3 rd in a heat, thecompetitor finishing 2 nd or 3 rd respectivelywill be awarded a bonus point, entitlingthat competitor to remuneration, but thepoint will not be counted towards the heator in the Finals.19.14 Test Matches- SPEEDWAY19.14.2 Format19.14.2.1 There must be 18 heats in a format according to the following table.19.14.1 Definition19.14.1.1 A test match is an International eventbetween 2 or more countries appointedby their respective FMNs.HEAT NUMBER HOME TEAM VISITING TEAMRed Blue White Yellow &Black1 1 2 1 22 3 4 3 43 5 6 5 64 3 4 1 25 5 6 3 46 1 2 5 67 5 6 1 28 1 2 3 49 3 4 5 6Interval10 1 2 1 211 3 4 3 412 5 6 5 613 3 4 1 214 5 6 3 415 1 2 5 616 5 6 1 217 1 2 3 419.14.4.2 The team that selects positions 1 and 3 inHEAT NUMBER HOME TEAM VISITING TEAMthe first heat must take positions 2 and 418 3 4 5 6in the second heat, and so on alternatelyCompetitors Nos. 7 & 8 or No. 7 of each team are the reserves.throughout the meeting.19.14.4.3 The relative positions of the 2 competitorsof each team in each heat may bechanged.19.14.3 Bonus Points19.14.3.1 Bonus points are allotted for prize moneyonly with an additional bonus pointfor a competitor who finishes 2 nd or 3 rdimmediately behind their team mate.19.14.4 Starting Positions19.14.4.1 The captains of each team will toss forstarting positions in the first heat, the choicebeing positions 1 and 3 or positions 2 and4, counting from the inside of the track.19.14.5 Reserves19.14.5.1 A competitor who has been unable tocommence or complete an event due to anaccident, and who has not been excluded,may be replaced by a reserve. The eventwill be deemed to be a new event with thereserve as a competitor.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride19 speedway181


19.14.5.2 A reserve may not ride in more than 6events.19.14.5.3 Only 1 reserve may participate in eachevent.19.15 world championship selection -SPEEDWAY19.15.1 Eligibility and Qualifying19.15.1.1 The placings from the AustralianSpeedway Championships will be thebasis for selection for all Speedway WorldChampionships, World Cups and WorldQualifying Events.19.15.1.2 In making the selection, matters otherthan placings in the Australian SpeedwayChampionships will be considered,including residency, and the competitor’sform, and fitness prior to the proposedevent. The suitability of the competitor forthe venue will also be considered.19.15.1.3 Competitors with exceptionalcircumstances who do not participate inthe Australian Championships may alsobe considered provided they notify MAin writing prior to the relevant AustralianChampionship why they are unavailablefor that event.19.15.1.4 A qualifying competitor who declinesselection will be replaced.19.15.1.5 The MA Team Manager will makerecommendations to MA based on theabove criteria.MA MEMBERS GET$70 OFF TWO WHEELS SUBSCRIPTIONHow? see www.ma.org.au182enjoy the ride2008 2007 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


20 DIRT TRACK20 dirt track20.1 Protective Clothing- DIRT TRACK20.1.0.1 No competitor may practice, start orcompete in any Dirt Track competitionunless wearing the following protectiveequipment and clothing:20.1.1 Helmet20.1.1.1 An approved and correctly fitting helmetwhich must:a) Carry the Standards Association ofAustralia “AS 1698” label; orb) Be approved under Rule 01.69& 01.70 of the Road Racing FIMTechnical Rules [see Appendix 1 ].20.1.2 Clothing20.1.2.1 Trousers of leather or synthetic material ofsimilar durability.20.1.2.2 Trousers of other than leather must benon-combustible and be fitted with alining,20.1.2.3 A jersey which must be:a) Made of close knit fabric of natural orsynthetic fibre, andb) Must be a snug fit and provideprotection against abrasion to thebody and arms.20.1.2.4 A commercially manufactured backprotector, which continuously covers theback area between the collar line and thebase of the spine if wearing leathers, or afull kevlar suit.20.1.2.5 In the case of competitors wearing apparelas described in 20.1.2.1 and 20.1.2.2 and20.1.2.3:a) Commercially manufactured armourwhich protects the elbows, shouldersand the back or a leather or similarjacket with in-built back protectionor a jacket and commerciallymanufactured back protector,b) Protection of the back must becontinuous and cover all of the backarea between the collar and the baseof the spine.20.1.3 Footwear20.1.3.1 Boots which must be:a) Of recognised Motocross type,b) Constructed of leather, plastic orother similarly durable material, andc) Of a length that must at least overlapthe trousers with the rider in a racingposition on the machine.20.1.4 Gloves20.1.4.1 Gloves of leather or other material ofsimilar or greater durability.20.1.4.2 Fingerless gloves may be worn bypassengers on sidecars.20.1.5 Goggles and Visors20.1.5.1 Eye protection, including spectacles,protective goggles, helmet visors and/or‘tear-offs’ must be worn provided:a) Eye protectors and spectacles aremade of non-shattering material,b) Eye protectors which cause visualdisturbance are not to be used,c) Metal or perspex face shields are notused,d) Eye shades or peaks are of a flexiblematerial.20.1.6 Hair and Jewellery20.1.6.1 Hair longer than shoulder length must beconfined in the helmet or jacket.20.1.6.2 Body jewellery is to be removed or securelycovered with tape prior to competition.20.1.7 Footwear in pits20.1.7.1 No person may wear open footwear in thepit lane.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride183


20.2 Frames and Parts - DIRT TRACK20.2.1 Senior - Solo20.2.1.1 For Dirt Track competition a machine:a) May be constructed as either a slidertype or Motocross type,b) Must have a gearbox with aminimum of 2 gear ratios,c) Must have rear suspension,d) Must have a minimum of 1 workingbrake.20.2.1.2 Tyresa) The rear tyre must be a maximumwidth of 150mm when measured at apoint on the tyre located at 90º to thewhere the tyre contacts the groundand at a pressure inflated to 14psi.(9.6KPa)b) Tyre pressure may be adjusted aftermeasurement.20.2.1.3 If hand protectors are used, they must be ofa shatterproof material.20.2.2 Senior - Sidecar20.2.2.1 Wheel track measurement, taken betweenthe longitudinal centres of the rear andsidecar wheels must be between 810mmand 1,100mm.20.2.2.2 Ground clearance must be at least 75mmunladen.20.2.2.3 The lean of the motorcycle at saddleheight must be no more than 50mm.20.2.2.4 When multiple tyres on 1 wheel are used,the maximum collective width of the tyresmust not exceed 280mm.20.2.2.5 The dimensions of the sidecar baseboardin plan view, taken from a line drawn nofurther rearwards than the lowest pointof the front down tubes to the forwardmost point of the sidecar wheel tyre andterminating no further rearwards than aline drawn at right angles to the machinefrom the rearmost point of the rear tyre,must be:a) At least 760mm long adjacent to thesidecar wheel,b) At least 300mm wide, having at least25mm radius to all corners.20.2.2.6 The leading edge of the sidecar floor mustbe protected by a nose cone or a rail of atleast 50mm height.20.2.2.7 The drive must be transmitted to the trackthrough the rear wheel of the motorcycle.184 enjoy the ride20.2.2.8 1 efficient rear wheel brake must befitted.20.2.2.9 Safety chains must be fitted to allmachines equipped with girder type frontforks.20.2.2.10 A passenger must be carried in a suitablyconstructed sidecar.20.2.2.11 There must be no less than 4 sidecarmounting points.20.2.2.12 There must be no more than 50mmbetween baseboard and motorcycleand baseboard and sidecar wheel. Thebaseboard must be arranged to preventthe passenger’s feet being trapped.20.2.2.13 Handholds on the sidecar:a) Must be finished with a loop of atleast 100mm,b) Must not project beyond a line takenwith the outer edge of the sidecarmudguard or bodyworkc) Adjacent to the nose section of thesidecar and less than 200mm fromthe track surface must be at an angleof at least 45° from the horizontal20.2.2.14 A suitable passenger handhold must beprovided on the off side of the rear wheel.20.2.2.15 Stirrup fittings for the passenger’s feet arenot permitted.20.2.2.16 The rear end of the rear wheel mudguardmust terminate not more than 45° abovea horizontal line drawn through the rearwheel axle and be valanced to baseboardlevel on the inside and to axle level on theoutside, with the suspension depressed.20.2.2.17 The sidecar mudguard must cover at least180° of the periphery of the wheel andbe valanced to baseboard level on bothsides.20.2.2.18 All footrests, brake levers, and gear leverson the opposite side of the motorcycle tothe sidecar must be folding, or be shieldedby a continuous bar of 12mm minimumdiameter.20.2.2.19 Any open area between the footrests,the continuous bar and the offside of themotorcycle must be filled in with a suitablematerial.20.3 NOISE EMISSIONS - DIRT TRACK20.3.1 Noise emissions must not exceed96db(A) unless a lower limit is providedfor in SR.20.3.2 Noise emission levels will be measured2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


as shown at 12.10.2.20.4 Machine & rider identification -dirt track20.4.0.1 Numberplates and numbers shall complywith GCR 12.620.5 Fuel - DIRT TRACK20.5.0.1 Fuel for all Dirt Track machines must:a) Be Unleaded, andb) Be no more than 100 RON, andc) Contain no additives other thanthose added at the point ofmanufacture except for:(i) lubricating oil for 2-stroke engines(ii) Upper cylinder lubricant for 4stroke enginesd) Be readily available from retail petrolpumps within Australia; ore) Be a brand of fuel homologated byMA that is compatible with the “FuelQuality Standards Act 2000”,20.5.0.2 In addition, for Senior and Classiccompetition, commercially manufacturedMethanol may be used.20.6 Junior CLASSES - DIRT TRACK20.6.1 50cc motorcycles are to comply with GCR12.17.20.6.2 Motocross knobby tyres on the rearof any machine over 85cc are notpermitted20.7 Senior Classes - DIRT TRACK20.7.0.1 The capacity classes for senior machines are:SOLO125cc250cc500cc Slider500cc2-stroke andOver 450cc4-stroke450cc 4-strokeCAPACITYUp to 125ccOver 125cc to 250ccSlider Type – over 250cc to 500ccMX Frame – 2-stroke over 250ccto 500ccMX Frame – 4-stroke over 450ccMX Frame – 4-stroke over 250ccto 450ccSIDECAR600cc1100ccQUADSOpen 2-strokeOpen 4-stroke450cc300ccCAPACITY1 or 2 cylinder engines - up to650cc4 cylinder engines - up to 600ccOver 600cc and up to 1100ccCAPACITYUp to 550ccUp to 700ccSingle 4-strokeSingle 2-stroke20.7.0.2 Machines competing in any 1,100ccsidecar event:a) Supercharged and turbochargedengines must not exceed 500cc,b) On liquid-cooled engines, anoverflow pipe must direct anyoverflow of coolant away from therider and passenger.20.8 Competition Rules - DIRT TRACK20.8.1 Entries20.8.1.1 No machine may be entered more thanonce in a class.20.8.1.2 Any machine, which is entered in morethan 1 class, must display the allocatedriding number for that class on all 3 numberplates when being used in each class.20.8.2 Practice and Qualifying20.8.2.1 Practice and qualifying shall be asprescribed in SR.20.8.3 Starts20.7.3.1 The method of starting will be prescribedin SR.20.7.3.2 Starting positions will be prescribed in SR.20.9 AUSTRALIAN DIRT TRACKCHAMPIONSHIP20.9.1 Preferred Championships Dates20.9.1.1 The Australian Dirt Track Championshipshall generally be conducted on the 2 nd or3 rd weekend of October each year.20.9.2 Solo Format where there are more than12 entries per class20.9.2.1 The championship comprises:a) Qualifying events to determine theentries for heats,b) 3 rounds of heats,20 dirt track2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride185


186 enjoy the ridec) A 1 race repercharge,d) A 1 race final.20.9.3 Solo Format where there are less than12 entries per class20.9.3.1 The championship comprises 4 races.20.9.3.2 Points accumulated by each competitor inthe 4 races will determine Championshipplacings.20.9.4 Qualifying20.9.4.1 To be eligible to compete in heats andfinals a competitor must either:a) Be graded A or B in Dirt Track, orb) Qualify for the available heatpositions having regard for theprevious sub rule,c) For single row starts, startingpositions will be determined by ballot.20.9.5 Heats and Final20.9.5.1 The number of heat positions must notexceed 12.20.9.5.2 The right to compete in the final will befilled by:a) The 10 competitors accumulating thehighest number of points during thecourse of heats,b) The first 2 placings of therepercharge.20.9.5.3 The repercharge will be contested bycompetitors who finish in 11 th to 22 ndinclusive during the course of heats.20.9.5.4 The finishing order of each competitorin the final will determine Championshipplacings.20.9.5.5 Grid positions will be pre drawn and listedin the program for heats and/or rounds.Riders choice for grid positions in thefinals will apply. Top points scorer has firstchoice and so on as per point score result.If electronic timing is used, qualifying timewill determine the choice of grid positionfor the first heat only, thereafter the gridpositions are determined by the finishingposition in the previous race.20.9.6 Sidecar Format where there are morethan 6 entries per class20.9.6.1 The championship comprises:a) 3 rounds of heats,b) A 1 race repercharge,c) A 1 race final.20.9.7 Sidecar Format where there are 6 entriesor fewer per class20.9.7.1 The championship comprises 4 races.20.9.7.2 Points accumulated by each competitor inthe 4 races will determine Championshipplacings.20.9.8 Heats and Final20.9.8.1 The number of heat positions must notexceed 6.20.9.8.2 The right to compete in the final will befilled by:a) The 5 competitors accumulating thehighest number of points during thecourse of heats;b) The winner of the repercharge.20.9.8.3 The repercharge will be contested bycompetitors who finish in 6 th to 11 th placesinclusive during the course of heats.20.9.8.4 The finishing order of each competitorin the final will determine Championshipplacings.20.9.9 Scoring20.9.9.1 All races will be scored using the scoringsystem in GCR 12.14.20.10 australian junior dirt trackchampionships20.10.1 Solo Format where there are more than12 entries per class20.10.1.1 The championship comprises:a) 4 rounds of qualifying heats,b) 3 rounds of final heats.20.10.2 Solo Format where there are less than12 entries per class20.10.2.1 The championship comprises 7 races,20.10.2.2 Points accumulated by each competitor inthe 7 races will determine Championshipplacings.20.10.3 Heats and Final20.10.3.1 The number of heat positions must notexceed 12,20.10.3.2 The right to compete in the finals will befilled by the 12 competitors accumulatingthe highest number of points during thecourse of heats,20.10.3.3 Points accumulated by each competitor inthe 3 finals will determine Championshipplacings.20.10.4 Sidecar Format for more than 6 entries2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


per class20.10.4.1 The championship comprises:a) 4 rounds of qualifying heats,b) 3 rounds of final heats.20.10.5 Sidecar Format where there are lessthan 6 entries per class20.10.5.1 The championship comprises 7 races.20.10.5.2 Points accumulated by each competitor inthe 7 races will determine Championshipplacings.20.10.6 Heats and Final20.10.6.1 The number of heat positions must notexceed 6.20.10.6.2 The right to compete in the finals will befilled by the 6 competitors accumulatingthe highest number of points during thecourse of heats.20.10.6.3 Points accumulated by each competitor inthe 3 finals will determine Championshipplacings.20.10.7 Race Distance20.10.7.1 All races will be a minimum of 4 laps anda maximum of 5 laps.20.10.8 Venues20.10.8.1 Venues used for Australian Junior DirtTrack Championships will be closed tocompetitors for a minimum of 21 daysprior to the event.20.10.9 Scoring20.10.9.1 All races will be scored using the scoringsystem in Chapter GCR 12.1320 dirt trackWINNING PARTNERSHIPThe AustralianSports Commissionproudly supportsMotorcycling AustraliaThe Australian Sports Commission isthe Australian Government agency thatdevelops, manages and invests in sportat all levels in Australia. MotorcyclingAustralia has worked closely with theAustralian Sports Commission to developmotorcycling from community participationto high-level performance.Motorcycling Australia is oneof many national sportingorganisations that has formeda winning partnership with theAustralian Sports Commissionto develop its sport in Australia.www.ausport.gov.au2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride187


21 Track21.1 Protective Clothing - TRACKMACHINES21.1.0.1 No competitor may practice, start orcompete on a Track machine in any Trackcompetition unless wearing the followingprotective equipment and clothing:21.1.1 Helmet21.1.1.1 An approved and correctly fitting helmetwhich must:a) Carry the Standards Association ofAustralia “AS 1698” label, orb) Be approved under Rule 01.69& 01.70 of the Road Racing FIMTechnical Rules [see Appendix 1 ].21.1.2 Clothing21.1.2.1 A 1-piece suit or jacket and trousersconstructed of leather or other material ofsimilar or greater durability which meetsFIM requirements in Art 65.07 and 65.08,21.1.2.2 Where jackets or 1-piece suits are fittedwith front opening slide fasteners, a safetystrap must be fitted and secured at theneck,21.1.2.3 In the case of jackets and trousers,provision must be made to attach the rearof the jacket securely to the trousers,21.1.2.4 The following areas must be paddedwith at least a double layer of leather orenclosed plastic foam at least 8mm thickat the:a) Shoulders,b) Elbows,c) Both sides of torso and hip joint, andd) Knees.21.1.2.5 A commercially manufactured backprotector, which continuously covers theback area between the collar line and thebase of the spine.188 enjoy the ride21.1.3 Footwear21.1.3.1 Boots with ankle and calf protection whichmust be:a) Constructed of leather or othermaterial of similar or greaterdurability but must not beconstructed of rubber,b) At least overlap the suit or trouserswhen the rider is in the normal ridingposition, andc) For solo track slider competitors, inthe case of the left foot, have a steelskid and be made with a curved frontextending at least 50mm over the toeof the boot.21.1.4 Gloves21.1.4.1 Gloves of non-split leather or othermaterial of similar or greater durability andhaving the following properties:a) A minimum thickness of 1.5mm,b) Be fire retardant,c) Be resistant to abrasion,d) Have perspiration absorbingqualities,e) Be medically non-toxic and nonallergenic.21.1.5 Goggles and Visors21.1.5.1 Eye protection, including spectacles,protective goggles, helmet visors and/or‘tear-offs’ must be worn provided:a) Eye protectors and spectacles aremade of non-shattering material,b) Eye protectors which cause visualdisturbance are not to be used,c) Visors are an integral part of thehelmet,d) Metal or perspex face shields are not used,e) Eye shades or peaks are of a flexiblematerial.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


21.1.5.2 Visors mounted on the helmet or peakmay not be used unless:a) The visor is made of a flexiblematerial that will not shatter onimpact,b) Any rivets or screws used to mountthe mechanism are fitted with theirheads flush with the inner or lowersurface, provided that where flushfinishing is impractical on a peak,round headed screws or pop rivetsprojecting no more than 3mm fromthe surface may be used.21.1.6 Hair and Jewellery21.1.6.1 Hair longer than shoulder length must beconfined in the helmet or jersey,21.1.6.2 Body jewellery is to be removed orsecurely covered with tape prior tocompetition.21.2 Protective Clothing -Motocross or Enduromachines21.2.0.1 No competitor may practice, start orcompete on any Motocross or Endurotype machine in any Track competitionunless wearing the following protectiveequipment and clothing:21.2.1 Helmet21.2.1.1 An approved and correctly fitting helmetwhich must:a) Carry the Standards Association ofAustralia “AS 1698” label, orb) Be approved under Rule 01.69& 01.70 of the Road Racing FIMTechnical Rules [see Appendix 1].21.2.2 Clothing21.2.2.1 Trousers of leather or synthetic material ofsimilar durability,21.2.2.2 Trousers of other than leather must be noncombustibleand be fitted with a lining,21.2.2.3 A jersey which must be:a) Made of close knit fabric of natural orsynthetic fibre, andb) Must be a snug fit and provideprotection against abrasion to thebody and arms.21.2.2.4 Commercially manufactured armourwhich protects the elbows, shouldersand the back or a leather or similar jacketwith in-built back protection or a jacketand commercially manufactured backprotector,21.2.2.5 A commercially manufactured backprotector, which continuously covers theback area between the collar line and thebase of the spine if wearing leathers, or afull kevlar suit.21.2.2.6 In the case of competitors wearing apparelas described in 21.1.2.1 and 21.1.2.2 and21.1.2.3:a) Commercially manufactured armourwhich protects the elbows, shouldersand the back,b) Protection of the back must becontinuous and cover all of the backarea between the collar and the baseof the spine.21.2.3 Footwear21.2.3.1 Boots which must be:a) Of recognised Motocross type,b) Constructed of leather, plastic orother similarly durable material, andc) Be of a length that must at leastoverlap the trousers with the rider ina racing position on the machine.21.2.4 Gloves21.2.4.1 Gloves of leather or other material ofsimilar or greater durability.21.2.5 Goggles and Visors21.2.5.1 Spectacles, protective goggles, helmetvisors and “tear-offs” may be wornprovided:a) Eye protectors and spectacles aremade of non-shattering material,b) Eye protectors which cause visualdisturbance are not to be used,c) Visors are an integral part of thehelmet,d) Metal or perspex face shields are notused,e) Eye shades or peaks are of a flexiblematerial.21.2.5.2 Visors mounted on the helmet or peakmay not be used unless:a) The visor is made of a flexiblematerial that will not shatter onimpact,b) Any rivets or screws used to mountthe mechanism are fitted with theirheads flush with the inner or lower21 track2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride189


surface, provided that where flushfinishing is impractical on a peak,round headed screws or pop rivetsprojecting no more than 3mm fromthe surface may be used.21.2.6 Hair and Jewellery21.2.6.1 Hair longer than shoulder length must beconfined in the helmet or jacket21.2.6.2 Body jewellery is to be removed or securelycovered with tape prior to competition.21.2.7 Footwear in pits21.2.7.1 No person may wear open footwear in thepit lane.21.3 frames and parts - track21.3.0.1 Brakes must not be fitted to track slidertype machines of 500cc Motocross typemachines must be fitted with at least 1effective brake.21.3.0.2 Rear suspension and swingarm must befitted.21.3.0.3 Must have a minimum of 2 gears.21.3.0.4 Minimum weight of 85 kg.21.3.0.5 For long track only, the rear wheel rim musthave a maximum width of 100 mm, be 19”or 22” in diameter, as defined in the SR.21.3.0.6 If hand protectors are used, they must beof a shatterproof material.21.3.1 Sidecar21.3.1.1 The wheel track must be between 635mmand 1,000mm measured between thelongitudinal centres of the rear andsidecar wheels.21.3.1.2 The ground clearance must be at least75mm unladen.21.3.1.3 The stagger at the top of the sidecarwheel must be:a) Inwards, no more than 300mm;b) Outwards, nil.21.3.1.4 The dimensions of the sidecar baseboard inplan view, taken from a line drawn no furtherrearwards than the lowest point of the frontdown tubes to the forward-most point of thesidecar wheel tyre and terminating no furtherrearwards than a line drawn at right anglesto the machine from the rearmost point ofthe rear tyre, must be:a) At least 760mm long adjacent to thesidecar wheel.b) At least 300mm wide, having at least190 enjoy the ride25mm radius to all corners.21.3.1.5 All edges of the sidecar floor, not otherwiseprotected, must be protected by a nosecone or a rail of at least 50mm height.21.3.1.6 There must be no more than 50mmbetween the baseboard and motorcycleand the baseboard and sidecar wheel. Thebaseboard must be arranged so as not toallow the passenger’s feet to be trapped.21.3.1.7 The drive must be transmitted to the trackthrough the rear wheel of the motorcycle.21.3.1.8 Safety chains must be fitted to allmachines equipped with girder type frontforks.21.3.1.9 A passenger must be carried in a suitablyconstructed sidecar.21.3.1.10 The sidecar must be attached to the lefthand side of the motorcycle.21.3.1.11 There must be no less than 4 sidecarmounting points.21.3.1.12 Stirrup fittings for the passenger’s feet arenot permitted.21.3.1.13 Handholds:a) Must be finished with a loop of atleast 100mm,b) Must not project beyond a line takenwith the outer edge of the sidecarmudguard or bodywork.c) Adjacent to the nose section ofthe sidecar and less than 200mmfrom the track surface must be ata minimum angle of 45° from thehorizontal21.3.1.14 A suitable passenger handhold mustbe provided on the off-side of the rearwheel.21.3.1.15 The rear end of the rear wheel mudguardmust terminate not more than 45° abovea horizontal line drawn through the rearwheel axle and be valanced to baseboardlevel on the inside and to axle level on theoutside, with the suspension depressed.21.3.1.16 The sidecar mudguard, if fitted, mustcover at least 180° of the periphery of thewheel and be valanced to baseboard levelon both sides.21.3.1.17 A sidecar wheel disc may be fitted insteadof a sidecar mudguard.21.3.1.18 The rear wheel sprocket must have anapproved guard, being either:a) A fully enclosed steel chain guard; orb) If a plastic or part open chain guard2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


is used, a steel bolt of not less than10mm minimum diameter placedoutside the bottom rear quadrantof the clutch sprocket. This bolt, ifdamaged, must be replaced.21.3.1.19 Where Harley-type forks are used, anapproved bolt must be fitted to lock thetriple clamp.21.3.1.20 There must be a kill switch which must:a) Cut out the ignition,b) Operate on the primary circuit,c) Be fitted with a lanyard which must:i) Have a total extended length notexceeding 500mm,ii) Be attached around the rider’sright wrist when the machine isin motion,iii) Not be secured to the handlebarunless by a readily torn material.21.4 engines - Track21.4.1 General21.4.1.1 Noise emissions must not exceed 98dB(A)when measured as per GCR 12.1021.4.1.2 Classes & CapacitiesCLASS125cc Solo250cc Solo500cc MX FrameSolo500cc Slider FrameSolo450cc 4 stroke MXFrame SoloOver 450cc 4 strokeMX Frame Solo1100cc SidecarCAPACITYUp to 125ccOver 125cc to 250ccOver 250cc to 500ccOver 250cc to 500ccOver 250cc to 450ccOver 450ccUp to 1100cc21.4.2 Sidecar21.4.2.1 An event may be restricted to machines ofa capacity of no more than 500cc, whichwill be known as a 500cc class event.21.4.2.2 For a machine competing in any event,the engine must comply as follows:a) The engine capacity must notexceed 1,100cc,b) Supercharged and turbochargedengines must not exceed 500cc,c) On liquid cooled engines, anoverflow pipe must be used to directany overflow of coolant away fromthe rider and passenger.21.5 fuel - TRACK21.5.0.1 Fuel must be:a) Be unleaded, andb) Be no more than 100 RON; andc) Contain no additives other thanthose added at the point ofmanufacture except for:(i) Lubricating oil for 2-stroke engines(ii) Upper cylinder lubricant for4-stroke enginesd) Be readily available from retail petrolpumps within Australia; ore) Be a brand of fuel homologated byMA that is compatible with the “FuelQuality Standards Act 2000”.21.5.0.2 For Senior and Classic competition thefollowing fuels are permitted:a) Commercially available Methanol, orb) Unleaded fuel which complies withGCR 20.4.21.6 track - Junior21.6.0.1 50cc machines are to comply with GCR 12.17.21.6.0.2 Motocross knobby tyres on the rearof any machine over 85cc are notallowed.21.7 CLASSIC TRACK21.7.0.1 Engines must have been manufacturedbefore 31 st December 1976.21.7.0.2 Competitors must be aged at least 30 yearsat the date of the competition.21.7.1 Frame and Parts - Classic Track21.7.1.1 The frame:a) Must have conventional swingarmrear suspension with twin shockabsorbers,b) Must have a front wheel diameter of23” (594mm),c) Must have a rear wheel diameter of19” (482mm) or 22” (560mm), asspecified in the SR,d) Must have rear tyres with amaximum tread pattern depth of21 track2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride191


8mm,e) Must not be fitted leading-link frontforks.21.7.2 Engine Specifications - Classic Track21.7.2.1 The engine must be:a) Single cylinder,b) 2 valve, push rod operated,c) Single spark plug,d) Of a maximum capacity of 500ccwith a 2% tolerance,e) Vertical in the chassis,f) Fitted with a round slide carburettorof 38mm maximum bore,g) Must not be fitted with a centre portcross flow cylinder head.21.7.3 Gearbox - Classic Track21.7.3.1 The gearbox must have at least 2 gears21.8 competition Rules - track21.8.1 Starts21.8.1.1 All starts, other than handicap starts willbe single row.21.8.1.2 Grid positions will be pre-drawn and listedin the program for heats and/or rounds.21.8.1.3 Riders choice for grid positions in thefinals will apply, top scorer has first choicedown through points score.21.8.1.4 If electronic timing is used; qualifying timewill determine the choice of grid positionfor the first heat only, the grid positionsthereafter will be determined by finishingposition in the previous race.21.8.2 Flags and Signals21.8.2.1 The dimensions of flags must be 600mmx 600mm.a) All control lights:i) Must be visible to allcompetitors,ii) May only be operated by theSteward or the Steward’snominee.b) In addition to, or substitution for theflags and lights applicable to otherdisciplines GCR , the followingsignals apply:i) Start - National flag,ii) Race stoppage- Red flag or redlight.iii) Immediate danger, slow- Yellow192 enjoy the rideflag waved or yellow lightiv) Course clear- Green flag heldstationary21.8.3 Stewards - Track21.8.3.1 A minimum of 1 Steward is required at allmeetings in Track.21.9 AUSTRALIAN JUNIOR TRACKCHAMPIONSHIPS21.9.1 Solo Format for more than 12 entriesper class21.9.1.1 The championship comprises:a) 4 rounds of qualifying heats.b) 3 rounds of final heats.21.9.2 Solo Format for less than 12 entries perclass21.9.2.1 The championship comprises 7 races.21.9.2.2 Points accumulated by each competitor inthe 7 races will determine Championshipplacings.21.9.3 Heats and Final21.9.3.1 The number of heat positions must notexceed 12.21.9.3.2 The right to compete in the finals will befilled by the 12 competitors accumulatingthe highest number of points during thecourse of heats.21.9.3.3 Points accumulated by each competitor inthe 3 finals will determine Championshipplacings.21.9.3.4 For single row starts, starting positionswill be determined by ballot.21.9.4 Sidecar Format where there are morethan 6 entries per class21.9.4.1 The championship comprises:a) 4 rounds of qualifying heats,b) 3 rounds of final heats.21.9.5 Sidecar Format where there are lessthan 6 entries per class21.9.5.1 The championship comprises 7 races.21.9.5.2 Points accumulated by each competitor inthe 7 races will determine Championshipplacings.21.9.6 Heats and Final21.9.6.1 The number of heat positions must notexceed 6.21.9.6.2 The right to compete in the finals will befilled by the 6 competitors accumulating2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


21 trackthe highest number of points during thecourse of heats.21.9.6.3 Points accumulated by each competitor inthe 3 finals will determine Championshipplacings.21.9.7 Race Distance21.9.7.1 All races will be a minimum of 4 laps anda maximum of 5 laps.21.9.8 Venues21.9.8.1 Venues used for Australian Junior LongTrack Championships will be closed tocompetitors for a minimum of 21 daysprior to the event.21.9.9 Scoring21.9.9.1 All races will be scored using the scoringsystem in GCR 12.14.21.10 AUSTRALIAN SENIOR TRACKCHAMPIONSHIPS21.10.1.1 The Australian Senior Track Championshipwill be conducted as a single meetingat a venue selected by the Dirt TrackCommission.MA MEMBERS GET10% OFF HIT-AIR AIRBAG JACKETSHow? see www.ma.org.au2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride193


22 QUADS22.0 Protective Clothing – QUADS22.0.1 Protective clothing and requirementsare as provided in the disciplinespecific sections of the GCRs.22.0.2 Footwear in pits22.0.2.1 No person may wear open footwear in thepits & pit lane.22.1 Frames and Parts - Quads22.1.0.1 A quad must have:a) 4 wheels,b) A wheel at each corner of the machine,c) The front wheels must be used forsteering and the rear wheels fordriving,d) A maximum overall width, includingthe rear tyres of 1,400mm,e) A maximum wheel base of 1,500mm,f) There must be a seat for 1 person,g) The rider must straddle the seat,h) A chain guard as per GCR 12.6.8,i) A frame [Nerf Bar] between the frontand rear wheels which must:i) Be of closed loop design,ii) Not extend beyond a point ofthe widest dimensions of thevehicle, measured with a straightedge touching the outside of thefront and rear tyres,iii) Constructed to prevent the ridersfeet from going below the bars(material webbing is acceptable),iv) Be bolted or welded to theframe,v) Be close enough to the frontand rear wheels to preventlocking together of competitorsmachines,194 enjoy the ridevi) Have no sharp, protruding oropen end tubing.j) A self closing throttle,k) An engine cut-out switch, of lanyardtype attached to the body,l) Effective brakes on all wheels,m) Handlebars, rubber hand grips,handlebar levers and number plates,n) Noise emissions of no more than 102dB(A) as measured in GCR 12.10,o) No sharp or protruding extremities,p) Glass, mirrors and headlightsremoved.22.1.0.2 Mudguards which:a) Must be fitted over the rear wheels,b) May be fitted over the front wheels.22.1.1 Tyres- Quads22.1.1.1 Rear tyres may be prescribed in the SR.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


22.2 Engines - quads22.2.1 Capacities- Quads22.2.1.1 The maximum engine capacity for a2-stroke engined quad shall not exceed550cc, and be no more than 2 cylinders.22.2.1.2 The maximum capacity for a 4-strokeengined quad shall not exceed 700cc andbe no more than 2 cylinders.22.2.1.3 The actual engine capacity of a machinecompeting in a capacity class is not toexceed the prescribed capacity for thatclass by more than 5%.22.2.1.4 Where in Junior competition, thewords OEM standard are used, allquads must be OEM machines with nomodifications22.2.2 RIDER AND MACHINE IDENTIFICATION- QUADS22.2.2.1 Number plates are to:a) Comply with GCR 12.6,b) Be mounted centrally at the front andrear of the machine,22.2.2.2 No competitor may compete unless wearingthe machine identification number on hisor her back in contrasting colours andwith a minimum size of 125mm height and20mm width of stroke.22.3 Fuel- quads22.3.0.1 Fuel for all machines must:a) Be Unleaded, andb) Be no more than 98 RON, andc) Contain no additives other thanthose added at the point ofmanufacture except for lubricating oilfor 2-stroke engines, andd) Be readily available from retail petrolpumps within Australia, ore) Be a brand of fuel homologated byMA that is compatible with the “FuelQuality Standards Act 2000”22.4 Classes and age groups- quads22.4.1 Quads- Club Level RacingCLASS(ES)50cc STD50cc STD90cc 2-stroke Standard.110cc 4-stroke Standard90cc 2-stroke Modified110cc 4-stroke Modified200cc 2-stroke Modified300cc 4-stroke ModifiedOpen 2-stroke Modified,(max capacity 550cc)Open 4-stroke Modified,(max capacity 700cc)RACINGNo suspensionWith suspensionRace TogetherRace TogetherRace TogetherRace Together22.4.2 Quads- Stadium ClassesCLASS(ES)Open 2-stroke Modified,(max capacity 550cc)Open 4-stroke Modified,(max capacity 700cc)RACINGRace Together22.4.3 Quads- Dirt Track ClassesCLASS(ES)Open 2-stroke modified(max. capacity 550cc)Open 4-stroke modified(max. capacity 700cc)450cc single cylinder4-stroke300cc single cylinder2-stroke.RACINGRace togetherRace together22.4.4 Quads- Junior Age Groups22.4.4.1 Subject to the next sub rule and GCR12.16.0.1, no person who:a) Has attained the age of 16 years, orb) Is unable to right their machinemay compete in any junior competition.22.4.4.2 No junior who has attained the ageof 9 years may participate on a 50ccmachine.22.4.4.3 Junior competitors in the following agegroups may compete in the correspondingclasses:22 quads2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride195


AGE RANGE5 to under 9 years7 to under 9 years7 to under 10 yrs9 to under 13 yrs9 to under 13 yrs12 to under 16 yrsCLASS(ES)50cc non-competition nippers-Standard50cc Auto or Semi AutoStandard.up to 90cc 2-stroke or 110cc4-stroke Standard.up to 90cc 2-stroke or 110cc4-stroke Standard.up to 90cc 2-stroke or110cc 4-stroke -Modified.up to 200cc 2-stroke or300cc 4-stroke.-Modified22.5 Competition Rules - quads22.5.1 Starting22.5.1.1 Unless otherwise determined in the SR,massed starts must be used.22.5.1.2 The order and position of each competitorwill be at the discretion of the Promoter andwill be determined on the day of the event.22.5.1.3 The starting grid for all events will:a) Have not less than 2 metre space foreach quad,b) Be in a straight line,c) Allow for no more than 20competitors.22.5.1.4 The maximum number of starters must bespecified in SR.22.5.1.5 Unless otherwise determined in the SR:a) All competitors must be called to thestart line at least 2 minutes beforeeach start,b) At the end of the 2 minutes, andwhen the starter is ready, the starterwill hold up a 30 second sign for afull 30 seconds,c) At the end of 30 seconds a 5 secondsign will be displayed,d) The gate will drop between 5 and 10seconds after the 5 second sign is shown.22.5.2 Finishing22.5.2.1 The finish line must be:a) Marked with a flexible post at eachside of the track,b) Clearly visible to the judge.196 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


23 MOTO-TRIALS23.1 Protective Clothing – Moto-TRIALS23.1.0.1 No competitor may practice, start orcompete in any Trials competition unlesswearing the following protective equipmentand clothing:23.1.1 Helmet23.1.1.1 An approved and correctly fitting helmetwhich must:a) Carry the Standards Association ofAustralia “AS 1698” label, orb) Be approved under Rule 01.69& 01.70 of the Road Racing FIMTechnical Rules [see Appendix 1].23.1.2 Clothing23.1.2.1 Trousers and a shirt.23.1.3 Footwear23.1.3.1 Calf length boots constructed of leather orsimilar durable material.23.1.4 Footwear in pits23.1.4.1 No person may wear open footwear in thepits.23.2 Classes and grades – MOTO-TRIALS23.2.1 Classes23.2.1.1 Classes in Moto-Trials are:a) Open solo- which may be subdividedinto Expert, A, B, C andClubman grades,b) Open sidecar- which may besubdivided into A&B grades,c) Juniors- 7 to under 16 years,d) Veteran- for competitors 40 yearsof age and over and will use theVenables handicap system. (Thishandicap system is based on aformula devised by the late RalphVenables, in that the riders’ age issubtracted from 70. The numberremaining is added to the riderspoints lost, as a handicap),e) Classic- for machines manufacturedbefore 1965,f) Post Classic (Twin Shock)- formachines manufactured before1986. The machines may not befitted with disc brakes or monoshocks,g) Women,h) Masters- for competitors of 35 yearsof age and over. No handicappingsystem will apply,i) Youth- for competitors aged between16 and under 21 years at the firstday of the event. This class willcompete using the Masters lines.23.2.2 Junior23.2.2.1 The following age groups and capacityclasses subject to GCR 12.15.0.1may compete on courses for juniorcompetitions:AGECAPACITYUp to under 16 years Up to 100ccUp to under 16 years Up to 200cc13 to under 16 years Open Capacity13 to under 16 years Open Capacity-Women only23.2.3 Identification Plates23.2.3.1 Identification plates must:a) Measure 200mm x 150mm + / -10%,b) Have the rider’s name displayed onthe identification plate, using lettering25mm high minimum.23.2.3.2 Identification plates may include reference to:a) Where a rider completed theAustralian Moto-Trials Championshipin the first 10 places in the previousyear, that rider’s place in theChampionship, and2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride23 MOTO-TRIALS197


) The rider’s club or sponsor, providingthe background colour of the plateremains prominent and clearlyvisible.23.2.4 Rider and Grade Identification23.2.4.1 The following grades will have thefollowing identification plates:CLASS/GRADEA grade and expertsB gradeMastersYouthC grade & VeteransJuniors, Clubman &Post ClassicWomenSidecars - A gradeSidecars - B gradeClassic198 enjoy the ridePLATE BACKGROUNDCOLOURRedYellowYellowYellowBlueWhiteWhiteRedYellowBlack23.3 FRAMES & PARTS - mOTO-TRIALS23.3.1 Tyre Types23.3.1.1 With the exception of mini-bikes and andthe sidecar tyres of sidecars, tyres mustbe of a Trials Universal pattern on allmachines.23.3.2 Ignition cut-out switch23.3.2.1 All machines must be fitted with aneffective ignition cut-out switch operatingon the primary circuit and attached to thehandlebars.23.4 fuel- moto-trials23.4.0.1 Fuel for machines other than Classiccompetition must :a) Be unleaded, andb) Be no more than 98 RON,c) Contain no additives other thanthose added at the point ofmanufacture except for lubricating oilfor 2-stroke engines.d) Be readily available from retail petrolpumps within Australia, ore) Be a brand of fuel homologated byMA that is compatible with the “FuelQuality Standards Act 2000”.23.4.0.2 Fuel for Classic Moto-Trials must be:a) As per GCR 23.4.0.1, orb) Leaded fuel, providing that:i) The fuel is purchased fromsuppliers approved byEnvironment Australia,ii) The fuel purchase is loggedin a Leaded Fuel Passbookissued by Environment Australiathrough MA23.5 Classic Trials23.5.0.1 The eligibility and dating of Classicmotorcycles shall be considered in termsof major and minor components and theperiod of the motorcycle shall be theperiod of the latest major component.23.5.0.2 Major components are:a) All engine and gearbox externalcastings,b) Frames,c) Brakes,d) Wheel hubs,e) Forks, andf) Carburettors.23.5.0.3 Mk1 Amal Concentric carburettors may beused.23.5.0.4 Major components that were manufacturedoutside the period, but which are visuallyindistinguishable from period componentsshall be eligible for that period.23.5.0.5 All other components shall be consideredas minor components.23.5.0.6 Minor components may be modifiedor updated provided that they remainvisually compatible with the period beingdepicted.23.5.0.7 For the purposes of determining eligibilitymachines are categorised as follows:a) Pre-1965:i) Manufactured before 31 stDecember 1964,b) Pre-1965 heavyweight solo:i) Non-unit construction engineswith an original capacity of over250cc, orii) Unit construction engines withan original capacity of over350cc.c) Pre-1965 lightweight solo:i) Non-unit construction engines2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


with an original capacity of250cc or less,ii) Unit construction engines withan original capacity of 350cc orless.d) Post Classic (Twin Shock):i) For models designed and firstmanufactured between 1 stJanuary 1965 to 31 st December1986,ii) Disc brake models are noteligible,iii) Pre-1965 machines that havebeen modified so as to providea ground clearance or chassisperformance more in keepingwith this era shall compete asspecials in this post classiccategory.23.6 Sidecar - Moto-trials23.6.1 Designs and Dimensions23.6.1.1 There must be a platform and nose coneor platform and front plates with thefollowing dimensions:a) Overall length must be at least775mm,b) The wheel track must be at least750mm,c) The nose cone or front plate mustbe at least 200mm wide and 200mmhigh at the rear. The nose conemust taper to at least 100mm at thefront.d) The width from the rear of the nosecone to the rear of the sidecar mustbe at least 200mm.e) The inner sideboard of the platformmust be either 130mm high orthere must be a gap of no morethan 50mm between the sideboardand any adjacent point on themotorcycle.23.6.1.2 The sidecar and machine wheels, ifexposed, must be valanced on the inside.23.6.1.3 Passenger grab rails, handles and strapsmay be fitted.23.6.1.4 Sidecar wheel drive is prohibited.23.6.1.5 An effective cut out switch must beattached to the handlebars.23.6.1.6 Identification plates are required (referGCR 11.5).23.6.1.7 Efficient brakes must be fitted to the frontand rear wheels.23.6.1.8 When brake cam arms or lever are ofopen or hooked type, the brake actuatingrod or cable must be secured so as toprevent accidental dislodgment.23.7 Competition Rules – Mototrials23.7.1 General23.7.1.1 The result of a Moto-Trial or any class ofMoto-Trial is decided on the total numberof points lost, the winner being thecompetitor who loses the least number ofpoints.23.7.1.2 In the hearing and determination of anyprotest or appeal arising out of a Moto-Trial, video evidence may not be used.23.7.1.3 In the event of a tie in points, the tie is tobe broken as follows:a) The competitor who completes thegreatest number of sections withoutloss of points wins,b) If the tie continues, the competitorwins who completes the greatestnumber of sections with the loss of 1point, 2 points, 3 points and so on,c) If there is still a tie, a ride-off musttake place, starting from the 1 stsection at a severity level decided bythe Clerk of Course and continuingin numerical order until the tie isbroken.23.7.1.4 Meetings may be held in the followingcategories:a) Trials,b) No-Stop Trials,c) Super Trials.23.7.1.5 Unless otherwise stipulated in SR allmeetings will run using the trials rulesdescribed in GCR 23.7.3.23.7.2 Courses23.7.2.1 Observed sections:a) Must be clearly named or numbered,b) Must have a clearly marked start andfinish,c) Must have clearly markedboundaries,d) Must be preceded by an observed23 MOTO-TRIALS2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride199


area of the route where thecompetitors are controlled,e) Must, wherever possible, bebounded by natural obstacles,although artificial boundaries maybe used to define the lateral limits ofsections,f) May be reduced in places by theuse of gates at a minimum width of1,200mm for solos and 2,000mm forsidecars.23.7.2.2 A machine is deemed to be in an observedsection from the time the front axle passesthe “Section Begins” gate until the frontaxle passes the “Section Ends” gate.23.7.2.3 Passage through section must beindicated by gates which consist of:a) 2 arrows pointing inwards,b) An arrow and a natural obstacle orboundary,c) Coloured rectangles, red for rightand white for left may be used toindicate section outer boundaries.23.7.2.4 The available width between 2 successivegates may be limited by means of tapewhich must be:a) Placed no more than 500mm abovethe ground,b) Not inside the line of markers on thesame side.23.7.2.5 Where a section is marked by stakes theymust be:a) Of flexible material,b) Connected by tape placed no morethan 500mm above the ground,c) Coloured Red for right and White forleft.23.7.2.6 The Promoter:a) May modify the design of a sectionbetween the passage of the lastcompetitor on 1 lap and the firstcompetitor on the following lap, andb) Must give adequate notice tocompetitors of these modificationsprovided that such modification willnot justify a supplementary timeallowance for the modified section tobe inspected.23.7.3 Penalties - Competitions23.7.3.1 The following terms have the followingrespective meanings:a) Footing occurs when:i) Any part of the body of the ridertouches the ground,ii) Any part of the machine otherthan the:• Footrests,• Wheels,• Tyres,• Engine casing,• Frame,• Protection plates under theengine,• Sidecar body,touches the ground or an obstacle withoutstopping progress of the machine,iii) Sliding a foot along the ground isdeemed to be footing more thantwice,b) Stopping occurs when the machinefails to maintain forward progressrelative to the direction of the course,c) Dismounting occurs when the riderhas both feet on the ground, on thesame side of or behind the machine.MA MEMBERS GET$70 OFF TWO WHEELS SUBSCRIPTIONHow? see www.ma.org.au200enjoy the ride2008 2007 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


23.7.3.2 The following penalties apply:INFRINGEMENTTRIALSPOINTS LOSTNO-STOPTRIALSSUPERTRIALSFooting once 1 1 1Footing twice 2 2 2Footing more than twice 3 3 3Stopping without footing 0 5 0Stopping whilst footing once 1 5 5Footing twice whilst stopped 2 5 5Footing more than twice whilst stopped 3 5 5Moving backwards without footing 5 5 0Moving backwards whilst footing 5 5 5Moving either wheel sideways whilst stopped, without footing 0 5 0The machine crosses a boundary with either wheel, that wheel being on the ground 5 5 5The machine passes the wrong side of a boundary or grade marker for a riders owngrade with either wheel, that wheel being on the ground.5 5 5The machine jumps over a boundary or marker for a riders own grade with bothwheels to avoid part of a course.5 5 5Breaking a boundary tape or dislodging a boundary marker 5 5 5Riding over or riding on or dislodging a grade marker for a riders own grade. 5 5 5Missing a gate or riding through a gate in the wrong direction, for a riders own grade. 5 5 5Rider does not have both hands on the handlebar when he foots, whilst stationery 5 5 5Engine stopping whilst rider stationary and rider footing or leaning 5 5 5Crossing machine tracks whilst moving forward 5 5 5The handlebar of the motorcycle touches the ground 5 5 5Dismounting from the machine with both feet on the ground, on the same side orbehind the machine5 5 5Any part of sidecar passenger touching ground or other obstacle 5 5 5Sidecar failing to maintain forward motion 5 5 5INFRINGEMENTPOINTS LOSTALL TRIALSPractising on course prior to eventExclusionFor disorderly conduct towards an official 100Rider or Minder arguing with an official 10Not vacating a section after failure 10Handing in scorecard after finish time (per minute)* 1Handing in scorecard more than 30 minutes after finish time*ExclusionLosing a scorecard (per section) 5Rider or Minder altering a section 5Missing a section 5Refusing to attempt a section 5Minder obstructing or conversing with observer regarding scoring 5Late to Scrutineering (per minute) 1* Or as detailed in the SR23 MOTO-TRIALS2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride201


23.7.3.3 The greatest penalty incurred in a sectionis the only one to be taken into account foreach competitor.23.7.3.4 A competitor who receives the maximum5 point penalty in a section must vacatethat section either:a) At the first available opportunity, orb) As directed by an official.23.7.3.5 Where necessary, for Moto-Trials,organisers may include a 90 secondtime limit to complete each section. Acompetitor will receive the maximum 5point penalty for not completing a sectionwithin the time period. This instructionshould be included in SR.23.7.3.6 Where necessary, for Moto-Trials,organisers may include a time limit tocomplete the first lap. This instructionshould be included and defined in theSR.23.7.4 Minder - Moto-trials23.7.4.1 Each competitor in an event may havea Minder who, for the purposes of theseRules, will be a competitor.23.7.4.2 A Minder must be identified as such inaccordance with the requirements of theSR.23.8 AUSTRALIAN MOTO-TRIALSCHAMPIONSHIPS23.8.1 Use of Course23.8.1.1 For the Australian Moto-TrialsChampionships, only those competing forthe championships may use the courseduring the period of competition.23.8.2 Preferred championship Date23.8.2.1 It is recommended that the AustralianMoto-Trials Championship be conductedby 31 st August in each year.23.8.3 Standards23.8.3.1 Promoters must ensure that the standardsof sections must provide for all levels ofcompetitor in each class.23.8.3.2 Riders of any nationality may be awardedan Australian Championship. The Moto-Trials Commission recommends that thePromoter provides a trophy for the bestAustralian should an Australian not winthe title.23.8.4 HandicapThe Venables handicap GCR 23.2.1.1(d) mustbe used for the Veteran’s class.WINNING PARTNERSHIPThe AustralianSports Commissionproudly supportsMotorcycling AustraliaThe Australian Sports Commission isthe Australian Government agency thatdevelops, manages and invests in sportat all levels in Australia. MotorcyclingAustralia has worked closely with theAustralian Sports Commission to developmotorcycling from community participationto high-level performance.Motorcycling Australia is oneof many national sportingorganisations that has formeda winning partnership with theAustralian Sports Commissionto develop its sport in Australia.www.ausport.gov.au202 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


24 SUPERMOTO24 SUPERMOTO24.1 Protective Clothing –SUPERMOTO24.1.0.1 No competitor may practice, start orcompete in any Supermoto competitionunless wearing the following protectiveequipment and clothing:24.1.1 Helmet24.1.1.1 An approved and correctly fitting full-facehelmet which must:a) Carry the Standards Association ofAustralia “AS 1698” label; orb) Be approved under Rule 01.69& 01.70 of the Road Racing FIMTechnical Rules [see Appendix 1].24.1.2 Clothing24.1.2.1 A 1-piece leather suit or jacket andtrousers constructed of leather or othermaterial of similar or greater durability,which meets FIM requirements,a) Where jackets or 1-piece suitsare fitted with front opening slidefasteners, a safety strap must befitted and secured at the neck,b) In the case of a jacket and trousers,provision must be made to attachthe rear of the jacket securely to thetrousers,c) The following areas must be paddedwith at least a double layer of leatheror enclosed plastic foam at least8mm thick:i) Shoulders,ii) Elbows,iii) Both sides of torso and hip joint,andiv) Knees.24.1.2.2 A commercially manufactured backprotector, which continuously coversthe back area between the collar lineand the base of the spine.24.1.3 Footwear24.1.3.1 Boots with ankle and calf protection whichmust:a) Be constructed of leather or othermaterial of similar or greaterdurability. but not constructed ofrubber,b) At least overlap the suit or trouserswhen the rider is in the normal ridingposition,c) Not have soft leather soles.24.1.3.2 Motocross boots are approved.24.1.4 Gloves24.1.4.1 Gloves of leather or other material ofsimilar or greater durability.24.1.5 Goggles and Visors24.1.5.1 Eye protection, including spectacles,protective goggles, helmet visors and/or‘tear-offs’ must be worn provided:a) Eye protectors and spectacles aremade of non-shattering material,b) Eye protectors which cause visualdisturbance are not to be used,c) Visors are an integral part of thehelmet,d) Metal or perspex face shields are notused,e) Eye shades or peaks are of a flexiblematerial.24.1.6 Hair and Jewellery24.1.6.1 Hair longer than shoulder length must beconfined in the helmet or jacket.24.1.6.2 Body jewellery is to be removed or securelycovered with tape prior to competition.24.1.7 Footwear in pits24.1.7.1 No person may wear open footwear in thepit area.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride203


24.2 Frames and parts- supermoto24.2.1 Tyres24.2.1.1 Knobby tyres are not permitted.24.2.1.2 Additional cuts and/or grooves may bemade to tyres.24.2.2 Rims24.2.2.1 Rims must be up to 17” in S1, S2 and S3classes.24.2.2.2 Rims other than 17” may be used in S4,S5, S6 classes.24.2.2.3 Any rim size can be used in S7/S8classes.24.2.3 Brakes24.2.3.1 A pin or locknut must be fitted to the brakepad fixture. The safety wire used on thebrake caliper bolts must be visible.24.2.4 Hand Protectors24.2.4.1 If hand protectors are used, they must beof a shatter proof material.24.3 Engines- supermoto24.3.1 General24.3.1.1 Plugs or caps which, if removed, permitthe discharge of any lubricating, coolingor hydraulic fluids, must be wire-lockedor otherwise secured in the tightenedposition in a manner approved by theScrutineer.24.3.1.2 Lock wiring used on oil and water fillercaps and drain plugs must be visible.24.3.1.3 Where flexible oil lines other than thosesupplied as standard equipment by theoriginal machine manufacturer are used,they must incorporate high pressure hosesecured by high pressure connections.Worm drive hose clamps may not beused.24.3.1.4 All hoses must be securely fitted andguarded to prevent contact with:a) The ground,b) Tyres or other moving parts over thefull movement of the suspension.24.3.1.5 Only single or twin cylinder engines maybe used.24.3.1.6 On all engines, an oil catch tank of 500ccminimum, properly fastened, or a closedbreather system must be installed.24.3.1.7 The only liquid coolant permitted is water.24.3.1.8 Lubricating, cooling and hydraulic204 enjoy the ridefluid levels must be maintained withinmanufacturers’ specifications.24.3.1.9 A self-closing throttle must be fitted.24.3.1.10 A non-return valve must be fitted tothe tank breather pipe which mustdischarge into a catch tank with aminimum capacity of 350cc.24.4 NOISE EMISSIONS - SUPERMOTO24.4.1 Noise emissions must not exceed96db(a) unless a lower limit is providedfor in SR24.5 fuel- supermoto24.5.0.1 Fuel for all machines must :a) Be unleaded; andb) Be no more than 100 RON.c) Contain no additives other thanthose added at the point ofmanufacture except for lubricating oilfor 2-stroke engines.d) Be readily available from retail petrolpumps within Australia; ore) Be a brand of fuel homologated byMA that is compatible with the “FuelQuality Standards Act 2000”.24.6 capacity classes- supermotoCLASSS1S2S3S4 ClubmanS5 ClubmanS6 ClubmanS7 JuniorS8 JuniorQuads Open2-strokeQuads. Open4-strokeQuads 450ccQuads 300ccCAPACITYOver 250cc 2-strokeOver 450cc to 700cc 4-strokeUp to 250cc 2-strokeUp to 450cc 4-stroke125cc to 200cc 2-strokeUp to 250cc 4-strokeOpen Class250cc 2-strokeUp to 450cc 4-stroke125cc 2-strokeUp to 250cc 4-stroke13-15 years, up to 125cc 2-stroke13-15 years, up to 250cc 4-strokeUp to 550ccUp to 700ccSingle 4-strokeSingle 2-stroke2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


24.7 competition Rules- supermoto24.7.0.1 Senior classes of the same capacity maybe combined if provided for in SR.24.7.1 Starting24.7.1.1 Unless otherwise provided for in the SR,massed starts must be used.24.7.1.2 Unless otherwise provided for in the SR,qualifying for starting grid positions mustbe held.24.7.1.3 In the absence of qualifying, the Clerkof Course must allocate starting gridpositions.24.7.2 Grid Positions24.7.2.1 There must be a maximum of 4 riders perrow with a minimum of 1 metre betweenriders.24.7.2.2 There must be a minimum of 4 metresbetween rows.24.7.2.3 No more than 30 riders may participate ineach race.24.7.3 Stopping and Re-Running24.7.3.1 The Steward or Clerk of Course who hasexcluded a competitor for unfair conductand considers that such conduct has:a) Given an advantage to the team ofwhich the offender is a member,b) In the case of a non-team event,jeopardised the fair chances of 1 ormore of the other competitors in theevent,may declare the event void and order a rerun.24.7.3.2 If the event continues, any competitorunable to cross the finish line as aresult of such conduct on the part of theexcluded competitor may be deemed tohave finished the race in the place:a) Held immediately before suchconduct,b) Having regard to any advancementin placing following the exclusion, insome other place.24.7.3.3 A Steward or Clerk of Course may stop anevent and order it to be re-run if it wouldbe dangerous for it to continue.24.7.3.4 In any re-run:a) Any competitor who:i) Fell in the stopped event as aresult of having been fouled,ii) Intentionally laid down theirmachine in the interests ofsafety, oriii) Left the course in the interests ofsafety,may participate.b) Any competitor who:i) Caused or contributed to theevent being stopped,ii) Failed to start in,iii) Retired from,iv) Was excluded from, orv) Had been lapped during thecourse of the stopped event;may not participate.24.7.3.5 Where the Steward or Clerk of Coursehas stopped a race due to danger thefollowing will apply:a) If no more than 2 laps of the stoppedrace were completed:i) The stopped race will bedeclared null and void,ii) The race may be re-run,iii) The re-run race will be for thefull race distance,iv) The original grid positions will beused,v) The place of any machineunable to take part in the re-runrace will be left vacant,vi) Machines may be repairedor replaced provided theyhave been approved by theScrutineer.b) If more than 2 laps, but less than75% of the race distance, have beencompleted:i) The race may be re-started, butonly once,ii) The restart must occur no morethan 30 minutes after the racehas been stopped,iii) The re-started race distance willbe equal to the balance of thestopped race distance,iv) Positions on the grid for the restartedrace will be determinedby the order of competitors atthe finish line of the last full lapof the stopped race,v) Only competitors who havecompleted at least 75% of24 SUPERMOTO2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride205


the laps completed by theleading competitor at the timeof stopping will be permitted toparticipate in the re-started race,vi) Machines may be repairedor replaced provided theyhave been approved by theScrutineer,vii) The stopped race and any re-runwill be deemed to be parts of the1 race,viii) The winner will be the competitorhaving the highest number oflaps at the finish,ix) Where 2 or more competitorscomplete the same number oflaps the winning order will bedetermined by the time taken byeach to complete those laps,x) If at least 75% of the scheduledrace distance is completed fullpoints will be awarded.xi) If less than 75% of thescheduled race distance iscompleted half points will beawarded.24.7.4 Jump Start24.7.4.1 If the front wheel spindle of the motorcyclecrosses the line which marks the front ofthat riders starting position on the gridbefore the red light goes out, this will beconsidered as an jump start.24.7.4.2 Upon the recommendation of the Clerkof Course, a board reading “Jump Start”together with the rider’s number will bedisplayed at the start/finish line to a riderwho committed the jumped start.24.7.4.3 The penalty for a jump start is a mandatory15 seconds to be added to the infringingrider(s) time(s).24.7 AUSTRALIAN SUPERMOTOCHAMPIONSHIP24.7.0.1 The Australian Supermoto Championshipsare to be conducted annually.24.7.0.2 The method of conducting thisChampionship will be listed in the SR forthe Event(s)206 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


25 ENDURO AND RELIABILITY TRIALS25.1 Protective Clothing - enduro& reliability trials25.1.0.1 No competitor may practice, start orcompete in any Enduro or Reliability Trialcompetition unless wearing the followingprotective equipment and clothing:25.1.1 Helmet25.1.1.1 An approved and correctly fitting helmetwhich must:a) Carry the Standards Association ofAustralia “AS 1698” label; orb) Be approved under Rule 01.69& 01.70 of the Road Racing FIMTechnical Rules [see Appendix 1].25.1.2 Clothing25.1.2.1 Trousers of:a) Leather,b) Nylon lined Motocross type,c) Padded denim Motocross type,d) Reinforced padded nylon,e) Padded waterproof waxed cottonwhen worn so that no part of the body isuncovered when the competitor is in the normalracing position,25.1.2.2 Trousers of other than leather must benon-combustible and be fitted with alining,25.1.2.3 A riding top of:a) Leather,orb) Close knit fabric of natural orsynthetic fibre; orc) Waxed cottonwhich leaves no part of the body uncoveredwhen the competitor is in the normal ridingposition25.1.2.4 Or a 1 piece suit of leather, reinforcednylon, or waxed cotton25.1.3 Footwear25.1.3.1 Boots which must be:a) Of recognised Motocross type,b) Constructed of leather, plastic orother similarly durable material, andc) Of a length that must at least cover¾ of the length of the lower leg, withthe rider in a racing position on themachine.25.1.4 Gloves25.1.4.1 Gloves of leather or other material of similaror greater durability.25.1.5 Goggles and Visors25.1.5.1 Eye protection, including spectacles,protective goggles, and/or helmet visorsmust be worn provided:a) Eye protectors and spectacles aremade of non-shattering material,b) Eye protectors which cause visualdisturbance are not to be used,c) Metal or perspex face shields are notused,d) Eye shades or peaks are of a flexiblematerial.25.1.5.2 Tear-offs on goggles are not permitted forEnduro events.25.1.5.3 A competitor must, at the start of theevent and each special test, be wearinggoggles or a similar form of eyeprotection. It is strongly recommendedthat the competitor wear the eyeprotection at all times during the event.Where the competitor removes theireye protection during the course of anevent, they do so entirely at their ownrisk.25.1.6 Hair and Jewellery25.1.6.1 Hair longer than shoulder length must be25 ENDURO AND RELIABILITY TRIALS2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride207


confined in the helmet or jacket.25.1.6.2 Body jewellery is to be removed or securelycovered with tape prior to competition.25.1.7 Footwear in pits25.1.7.1 No person may wear open footwear inany fuel control area, pit lane, startarea, work area or parc ferme.25.2 Frames And Parts - enduro &reliability trials25.2.1 Solo Classes25.2.1.1 The classes for solo are to be determinedby the RCB.25.2.1.2 Hand lever protectors may be single ordouble mounted.25.2.1.3 If hand lever protectors are fitted, theymust be of shatterproof material.25.2.1.4 All machines must be fitted with aneffective ignition cut-off switch located onthe handlebars.25.2.1.5 Where road authority registration isrequired, the rear mudguard must be of anEnduro style, equipped with a rear-facingtail light clearly visible to following roadusers. The must be sufficient space belowthe rear light to mount the numberplate.25.2.3.2 The handlebars must be equippedwith a protection pad on the cross bar.Handlebars without a cross member mustbe equipped with a protection pad locatedin the middle of the handlebars, coveringthe handlebar clamps.25.5 NOISE EMISSIONS- ENDURO &RELIABILITY TRIALS25.5.1.0 Noise emissions must not exceed96dB(A) unless a lower limit isprovided for in the SR or by the circuithire agreement.25.5.1.1 Measurement as shown at GCR 12.1025.5.1.2 Noise limits for Enduro machines will bereduced on the following schedule:2009 94dB(A).25.3 fuel- enduro & reliabilitytrials25.3.0.1 Fuel for all machines must :a) Be unleaded; andb) Be no more than 100 RON.c) Contain no additives other thanthose added at the point ofmanufacture except for lubricating oilfor 2-stroke engines.d) Be readily available from retail petrolpumps within Australia; ore) Be a brand of fuel homologated byMA that is compatible with the “FuelQuality Standards Act 2000”.25.3.0.2 For Enduro events, it is recommended thatfuel containers do not exceed 10 litres andare fitted with a suitable pouring spout.25.4 Competition Rules- enduro &reliability trials208 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


25.4.1 Courses25.4.1.1 Courses must be clearly marked.25.4.1.2 Each course must:a) Have time check points which must:i) Have a digital clock showinghours minutes and seconds atthe control table,ii) Have a check list showing arrivaltime of each competitor in thetime check,iii) Be placed at the entrance tothe parc fermè for the start andfinish of each day of the event,iv) Be placed at intermediate pointsselected by the Promoter andindicated on the itinerary,v) Preferably be no less than 5 normore than 35 kilometres apart,vi) Be indicated by:• White flags placed 200 metres,and• Yellow flags placed 20 metresbefore the control table, and• Green flags placed 2 metresafter the control table,• Flags placed on both sides ofthe course so as to be clearlyvisible to the competitors.25.4.1.3 Each course may:a) Have route check points which:i) Need not be marked on theroute card,ii) Must be indicated by blue flagsplaced on either side of thecourse 200 metres before theroute check,iii) Have a check list of the progressof each competitor.b) Have time check points with noservice which:i) Will display a white flag witha black cross on both sides ofthe track 70 metres before thecontrol table.ii) GCR 25.4.11(b),(d) and (f) donot apply.25.4.1.4 For multi-day events each course mayhave:a) A final service area before the finaltime check point,b) Before the final service area, a prefinishTime Check, which is a noservice time check.After which competitors have 15 minutes toreach the final time check.25.4.1.5 The area between the yellow and greenflags is considered parc fermè concerningaccess.25.4.1.6 Any time check without service willdisplay a white flag with black cross, onboth sides of the track 70 metres beforethe control table.25.4.2 Enduro Flags25.4.2.1 For Enduros, flags will have the followingmeanings:a) White flags displayed on pegs- Entryto fuel control- Time check 200metres,b) Yellow flags displayed on pegs-Entry to time check,c) Blue flags displayed on pegs- Routecheck approx. 200 metres,d) White flag with Black Crossdisplayed on pegs- No service timecheck approx. 70 metres,e) Green Flag displayed on pegs - Exitfrom Time Check.25.4.3 Entries25.4.3.1 After the closing date for entries:a) A competitor may apply in writing tothe Race Secretary for permission tochange machines, and be entered inthe relevant class,b) A team may apply in writing to theRace Secretary for permission:i) For a team member to changemachines and be entered in therelevant class,ii) To substitute 1 entered teammember for another.25.4.3.2 The Race Secretary may grant permissionsubject to such conditions as he or shethinks fit or may refuse permission.25.4.3.3 A competitor who is substituted may notcompete without the permission of theRace Secretary.25.4.3.4 No team or competitor may change thecapacity of an entered machine.25.4.3.5 Applications must be delivered to the RaceSecretary before the preliminary machineexamination.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride25 ENDURO AND RELIABILITY TRIALS209


25.4.4 The Starting Area25.4.4.1 The starting area must:a) Contain a parc fermè to which allaccess and egress is controlledand which connects directly to theworking area,b) Contain a working area from whichthere is only 1 exit to the startingenclosure and where machinemaintenance may be carried out,c) Contain a starting enclosure at 1end of which is the starting line andin which the competitors await thestarting signal,d) Be secured by fencing or otherwiseregulated as to access so as toprevent the entry of unauthorisedpersons,e) Be in the charge of officials who areclearly identified,f) Have its entrance and exit clearlymarked.25.4.4.2 No competitor or person other than:a) The Steward,b) The Clerk of Course, orc) Any other official in charge thereofmay enter the starting area unless authorisedby a relevant official or otherwise for purposespermitted under these Rules.25.4.4.3 The SR may prescribe the time fordelivery of machines into the starting areabefore the start of an event and thereaftermachines must:a) Remain in the starting area until thestart,b) Be returned at the end of each dayfor detention overnight,c) Be released in time for the start ofthe next day,d) Be in the open air and not covered inany manner.25.4.5 Preliminary Examination25.4.5.1 Before each event, there must be apreliminary examination of competingmachines.25.4.5.2 At the preliminary examination, eachmachine may be tested for noise andmarked if it does not exceed the prescribednoise emission levels.25.4.5.3 At the conclusion of the preliminaryexamination each machine must be210 enjoy the ridedelivered into the parc fermè. Nomotorcycle may enter parc fermè without astand approved at machine examination.25.4.5.4 An event commences at the conclusion ofthe preliminary examination.25.4.6 Starting Order and Numbers25.4.6.1 The starting order of groups or classeswill be as determined by the SR.25.4.6.2 The starting numbers of riders will bedetermined by a draw for each class.25.4.7 Starting Procedures25.4.7.1 The start signal for each competitor mustbe given as nearly as practicable to thatcompetitor’s scheduled starting time.25.4.7.2 It is not permitted to start the engine in:a) The parc fermè, working area, orb) The starting area before the startingsignal is given.25.4.7.3 Within 1 minute of the signal being given,the competitor must:a) Start the engine at the starting lineusing the machine’s kick starter orstarter motor,b) Cross a second line 20 metres fromthe starting line under engine power.25.4.7.4 A competitor who arrives at the startingline more than 1 minute late for thatcompetitor’s allocated starting time:a) Will lose 60 points for every minutelate,b) Must be allocated a new start timewhich must be the indicated time ofarrival at the starting line ignoringseconds,c) Must comply with standard startingprocedures,25.4.7.5 If the competitor is more than 60 minuteslate, they will be excluded for the day.25.4.7.6 On each day of the event, competitorsmay enter the parc fermè 15 minutesbefore their starting times and move theirmachines by hand to the entry to the workarea.25.4.7.7 Competitors will have 10 minutes beforetheir starting times to carry out machinepreparation.25.4.8 Event Procedures25.4.8.1 For Enduros, the total time for the day ofcompetition must not exceed 7 1 /2 hours,including the 15 minutes at the final timecheck2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


25.4.8.2 Competitors must at all times during theevent:a) Remain on the course,b) Follow the competition direction.25.4.8.3 At the beginning or end of a lap, a sectionor day the Clerk of Course, due to weatheror other conditions, may:a) Declare a section of the course to beimpassable and in that event:i) That section will cease to be partof the course, andii) Any penalties incurred in thatsection will not be taken intoaccount in scoring for the event.b) Change the time schedule for thesection to a slower schedule.25.4.8.4 Each competitor must be allocated astarting time and a time for each sectionbetween time checks.25.4.8.5 The recorded arrival time for eachcompetitor in a section is the starting timefor that competitor in the next section.25.4.8.6 During an event, a competitor must notstop between the yellow flags and thecontrol table.25.4.8.7 A competitor may pass the final timecheck at the entrance to the parc fermèearly, without penalty.25.4.8.8 At the end of any event there may be afinal examination at which any 1 or moreof the machines may be impounded forexamination.25.4.8.9 If a competitor can convince the Jury hewas delayed by abnormal circumstancesoutside his control, (e.g. providingassistance to an injured competitor),an allowance may be granted. Allegedbaulking by another competitor is not anabnormal circumstance.25.4.8.10 When the case of a rider is underdiscussion he may continue in the eventuntil the jury makes the final decision.25.4.9 Restarts25.4.9.1 A competitor who retires, or is excludedfrom an event for a day:a) For multi-day events, may restart inthe competition on following daysfrom the rear of the field,b) For single day events, or if thecompetitor is excluded or retires for asecond time from a multi-day event,may not continue on the course.25.4.9.2 To be eligible to restart, a competitor mustdeliver the machine to the parc fermè nomore than 60 minutes before the amendedstart time.25.4.10 Time Cards, Route Cards and Itinerary25.4.10.1 Each competitor must stop at all timecheckpoints and route checkpoints.25.4.10.2 Time cards must be issued and routecards may be issued:a) For the first day, at the preliminaryexamination,b) For all other days, as competitorsleave the parc fermè at the end ofthe previous day.25.4.10.3 Time cards:a) Must be presented at each controlMA MEMBERS GETUNBELIEVABLE DEALSDIRECT FROM HEWLETT - PACKARD24 SUPERMOTO25 ENDURO AND RELIABILITY TRIALSHow? see www.ma.org.au20072008 MANUAL MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT SPORT enjoy enjoy the ride the ride211


table, or, on demand, to an official,b) Must be handed in at the end ofeach day to the final control official,c) Must not be altered or obliterated byany competitor,d) Must not be exchanged betweencompetitors,e) Must, in the event of loss, bereplaced by the official in charge ofthe next time control,f) May show the prescribed runningtime for each section.25.4.10.4 Route cards:a) Must be presented at all routechecks,b) Must be handed in at the end ofeach day to the final control official,c) Must not be altered or obliterated byany competitor,d) Must not be exchanged betweencompetitors,e) Must, in the event of loss, bereplaced by the official in charge ofthe next time control.25.4.10.5 Itineraries:a) Must be issued at the preliminaryexamination or displayed prominentlyin the starting area,b) Must clearly indicate all competitiondistances and show the prescribedrunning time for each section,c) Must contain samples of signs orindicators used for course markings,d) Are, for all purposes connected with thecompetition, deemed to be accurate.25.4.11 Maintenance, Repair, Alteration andRefueling25.4.11.1 A machine may be cleaned, altered,repaired or refueled during an event asfollows:a) Subject to sub-Rule b), assistance isnot permitted during the course of anevent,b) A competitor may receive assistancefor the following:i) Refueling,ii) Removing, replacing andreplenishing:• Coolant,• Engine and gearbox lubricatingoils.212 enjoy the rideiii) Removing air from the brakingcircuit,iv) Inflating tubes and tyres.c) No work on the machine may takeplace:i) In any tent, vehicle or otherenclosed place,ii) In the parc fermè,iii) In the Time Check area.d) Subject to sub-Rule e), a competitormay, for the purposes of carrying outalterations or repairs, receive tools,tubes and air bottles at any place onthe course.e) A competitor may not receive or usethe following tools:i) Any form of welding equipmentother than for repairs to theexhaust system,ii) Pressure cleaning apparatus,iii) Electrical and air powered toolsoperated by remote connection.f) A competitor may, for the purposesof carrying out alterations or repairs,receive spare parts:i) In the working area in thestarting area,ii) Between the white and yellowflags adjacent to a time checkpoint.g) A competitor may leave used partswhere the alterations or repairs werecarried out.h) Junior competitors may receive partsanywhere on the course.i) For repairs to an exhaust system:i) Repairs must be carried outunder the supervision of anofficial,ii) A competitor will be allowed2 hours from the originalscheduled finishing time tocomplete repairs,iii) The repaired machine mustsubmit to a noise test beforebeing allowed to enter theparc fermè at the end of theday.j) The engine must be stopped duringrefueling,k) An environmental mat or othereffective device is required to be2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


used when refueling.l) No fuel may be carried other thanin a tank or container permanentlyattached to the machine,m) Unless otherwise stated in the SR,replacement of any fluids exceptwater or coolant is only permitted inthe work area and at a Time Checkbetween the white and yellow flagswhere service is permitted,n) There must be at least 1 refuelingdepot every 50 km.o) Tyres may only be changed:i) At the final service area,ii) In the work area at the start.25.4.12 Assistance25.4.12.1 All outside assistance is forbidden, otherthan the normal assistance given at theOfficial Time Checks and to clean thenumber plates and plastic parts of themotorcycle with the aid of a sponge orcloth.25.4.12.2 The term “outside assistance” refers tothe act involved when any person, otherthan the rider or an official performinghis duties, comes into contact with themotorcycle.25.4.12.3 No machine may be moved otherwisethan by:a) Its engine, orb) The actions of its rider.25.4.12.4 No competitor may be accompaniedanywhere on the course or receive ortransmit communications electronically.25.4.12.5 Junior competitors may receive outsideassistance anywhere on the course.25.4.13 Inspection and Marking25.4.13.1 At any time check a relevant official:a) Must record the time as displayed onthe clock when the competitor’s timecard is presented,b) May inspect any machine,c) May mark any part,d) May direct the alteration of anymachine which does not comply withany requirement of these Rules orthe SR,e) May direct the administration of anynoise or other test,f) May report any competitor ormachine to the jury or a key official.25.4.13.2 Any competitor required to submit to anoise test under the preceding Rule:a) May request a further test duringthe 30 minutes next after thecompletion of the required test,b) May be required, at the expiration ofthat time, to submit to a further test,c) May not continue in the event if,at the expiration of that time, themachine does not comply with theprescribed noise emission levels.25.4.14 Timed Tests25.4.14.1 Timed tests must be as follows:a) Average speed must not exceed 50km/h.b) Competitors may inspect testcourses on foot but not by wheeledvehicle,c) Be safe and of a reasonable degreeof difficulty,d) For multi-day events, be markednot less than 48 hours before thescheduled start time for the test,e) A rider who leaves the test courseand gains an advantage may incurpenalties as in GCR 4.3.2.25.4.15 Cross Tests and Enduro Tests25.4.15.1 Cross tests and Enduro tests must be asfollows:a) Cross test courses must:i) Be between 2 and 5 kilometresin length,ii) Be specially prepared for thetest,iii) Have safety zones at all bendsand other places of potentialdanger to spectators, witha minimum width of 1 metreto which spectators have noaccess,iv) Start within 1 kilometre of atime check point,v) Have the start and finish line inthe same vicinity.b) Enduro test courses must:i) Be readily accessible to a 4wheel drive vehicle,ii) Be on a section of the coursebetween 2 time checks,iii) Be between 2 and 5 kilometresin length,25 ENDURO AND RELIABILITY TRIALS2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride213


iv) Be untimed during the first lapand timed during subsequentlaps.c) Each competitor must:i) Start with the engine running,ii) Come to a stop at the start line,as directed by an official, andstart within 10 seconds afterbeing directed by the official,iii) The riders start time will be themoment the front wheel movespast the recording device orat the expiration of the 10seconds.d) More than 1 test may be run on thesame course in each day,e) Tests must have flying finisheswith each competitor’s time beingrecorded at the point of crossing thefinish line,f) Competitors may inspect specialtest courses on foot,g) As each competitor finishes theymust resume the principal coursewithout stopping.25.4.16 Cross Country25.4.16.1 These rules are additional to and/orexceptions to current Enduro rules. Allother Enduro rules apply in this form ofthe discipline unless modified by SCBbylaws or the event SR.25.4.16.2 Cross Country is an off road, naturalterrain, continuous multi-lap event witheach lap being between 10 kms and 20kms in length. The rider or team in eachclass completing the most laps in theleast elapsed time will be declared thewinner of the class.25.4.16.3 Cross Country events may be run over:a) A specified number of laps, orb) A specified length of time.25.4.16.4 Cross Country events must:a) Start with riders lined up in singlerows,b) Have a maximum of 40 riders perrow,c) Start only 1 row at a time,d) Have a minimum of 1 minutebetween rows starting,25.4.16.5 Prior to competition there will be anescorted preliminary lap of the course214 enjoy the ride25.4.16.6 Outside mechanical assistance ispermitted in areas designated by theorganiser (including receiving tools andparts).25.4.17 Cross Country Pony Express25.4.17.1 Pony Express is a form of Cross Countryracing in which usually riders participateunder the following conditions:a) 2 riders and 2 machines,b) 2 riders and 1 machine,c) Iron man Class - 1 rider and 1machine.25.4.18 Sprint25.4.18.1 These rules are additional to and/orexceptions to current Enduro rules. Allother enduro rules apply in this form ofthe discipline unless modified by SCBby-laws or the event SR.25.4.18.2 Sprint is an off road, natural terrainevent consisting of a number of heats ofa short course. Each heat is set alongthe lines of an Enduro Special Test. Therider in each class with the least totalelapsed time will be declared the winnerof the class.25.4.18.3 Sprint heats will adhere to Enduro rulesfor Timed tests (GCR 24.4.14)25.4.18.4 The Clerk of Course will confirm thenumber of heats to be run on the dayas soon as practical after the end of thefirst heat.25.4.18.5 To be considered a finisher, riders muststart all heats and complete at least75% of the heats.25.4.18.6 A rider who does not complete a heatwill be awarded the slowest heat time intheir class plus 100 seconds.25.4.18.7 In National and Open Competitions arider is only permitted to enter 1 classof the event.25.4.18.8 Multiple entry of 1 machine in the sameclass is not permitted.25.4.18.9 Full mechanical assistance is permittedin areas designated by the organiser.25.4.18.10 A Cross Country Sprint may include atimed enduro loop between each heat.25.4.18.11 Prior to competition there will be anescorted preliminary lap of the sprint25.4.19 Final Test25.4.19.1 At the end of an event, there may be afinal test which must:2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


a) Be conducted on a closed circuit,b) Consist of not less than 5 or morethan 10 laps, with the actualnumber of laps prescribed in theSR,c) Cover not less than 10 or morethan 18 kilometres.25.4.19.2 Before the start of the test all machinesmust be delivered to a parc fermè.25.4.19.3 Prior to competition, there will be avoluntary escorted preliminary lap ofthe course.25.4.19.4 Tests will be divided into groups basedon classes.25.4.19.5 Should a competitor finish the road testlate, the competitor may be transferredto another group.25.4.19.6 Restart competitors must not competein a test with competitors who are stillin the competition. They may competein a separate test. if 1 is scheduled bythe organisers25.4.19.7 For multi-day events, massed startsmust be used with grid positionsdetermined by placings at the end ofthe previous day.25.4.19.8 For 1 day events, grid positions must beallocated by the Promoter.25.4.19.9 At the conclusion of the proscribednumber of laps by the leading rider,the chequered flag will be shown.From the time the race winner takesthe chequered flag 5 minutes will beallowed for other riders to completethe lap they are on, after which the testis over25.4.19.10 Should a competitor finish the road testlate, the competitor may be transferredto another group.25.4.20 Finish of Event25.4.20.1 All finishing machines may beimpounded for 30 minutes.25.4.20.2 For each machine an event finishes:a) If there is a final examination, atthe conclusion of the examinationof the machine,b) If there is no final examination, atthe moment the machine arrives atthe final time check.25.4.21 Penalties25.4.21.1 Penalty points are incurred as follows:PENALTYLate arrival at the start lineNot crossing the 20m line underpower within timeEarly and late arrival at a time checkStopping between yellow flags andcontrol table at time checkStarting of engine in starting areaprior to start signalStarting the engine in the parc fermèor work areaUncompleted day for a competitorSpecial tests - for each 1/100 secFinal test – for each uncompleted lapplus the time of the slowest completedtest time in the same classIndividuals who restart – per day pluspoints for completed special testsPOINTS60 points perminute10 points60 points perminute60 points60 points120 points7,200 points1/100 point60 points7200 points25.4.22 Classification of Individuals & Teams:25.4.22.1 Classification will be determined inverselyby the number of penalty points incurredby each competitor or team.25.4.22.2 For individuals, daily penalty points will beaccumulated.25.4.22.3 For teams:a) On any day, the score awarded to ateam from an individual competitorwill be the difference between thatcompetitor’s point score for that dayand the point score of the lowestscoring competitor for that day in thesame class.b) Daily penalty points will beaccumulated.25.4.22.4 Where a competitor is a member of ateam:a) The team will incur 15,000 penaltypoints for each day of the event thatthat rider does not complete.b) If the competitor is permitted to restartafter exclusion for a day, the team willincur 15,000 points for the day thecompetitor was excluded plus 15,000for each following day.25.4.23 Exclusion from an Event25.4.23.1 A competitor is liable to be excluded froman event for any of the following actsduring the event:2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride25 ENDURO AND RELIABILITY TRIALS215


216 enjoy the ridea) Competing on a machine with anengine capacity different from thatstated on the entry form,b) Receiving spare parts:i) Outside the working area, orii) At time checks outside the areabetween the white and yellowflags,c) Replacing any marked part withoutauthorization,d) Without authorisation, entering theparc fermè other than to collect ordeliver the machine,e) In the parc fermè:i) Touching any other competitor’smachine,ii) Touching his or her machineother than for purposes ofcollection or delivery,f) Smoking in the parc fermè, workingarea, or between the white andyellow flags,g) Placing the machine in the parcfermè more than 2 hours after thecompetitor’s scheduled finishingtime,h) Without authorisation, placing themachine in any tent, vehicle or otherenclosed place,i) Carrying fuel on a machine otherthan in a permanently attached tankor container,j) Not stopping the engine duringrefueling,k) Without authorisation:i) Communicating withaccompanying persons,ii) Being accompanied by anothercompetitor,iii) Accompanying anothercompetitor.l) Not observing traffic regulations,m) Knowingly failing to hand in timecards at the finish of each day,n) Altering a time card or route card orusing another rider’s card,o) Practicing on the special test course,p) Inspecting the special test courseother than on foot,q) Riding against the direction of thecourse,r) Competing on a machine the engineof which exceeds the maximumcapacity of the entered class.25.4.24 Exclusion for a Day25.4.24.1 A competitor is liable to be excluded forthe day from an event if, during that day,they do any of the following:a) Failing to pass a noise control test,b) Refueling outside refueling areas,c) Failing to deposit the machine in theparc fermè forthwith after the finalcheck-in of the day,d) Entering the parc fermè with theengine running,e) Receiving outside assistance otherthan for purposes of:i) Refueling,ii) Removing, replacing andreplenishing:• Coolant,• Brake fluids,• Engine and gearbox lubricatingoils.f) Inflating tubes and tyres,g) Arriving more than 60 minutes latefor:i) The start,ii) A time check.h) Moving the machine otherwise thanby:i) Its engine, orii) The actions of the competitor,i) Riding off the course or against thecourse direction,j) Failing to get the time card and/orcontrol check list marked at a timecheck,k) Missing a time check or a routecheck,l) Changing tyres other than:i) At the final service area, orii) In the working area in the startarea,m) Receiving or using prohibited tools.25.4.24.2 A competitor liable to the penaltiesprescribed in the 2 preceding Rules mayapply to the Steward for a reduction inpenalty. The Steward, on being satisfiedthat penalties were incurred in exceptionalcircumstances, may:2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


a) Determine that no penalty should beimposed,b) Impose a lesser penalty.25.4.25 Explanation of Results25.4.25.1 A competitor may, no more than 24 hoursafter the publication of the results ofany day’s run, request from the Clerk ofCourse an explanation of those results.25.5 COMPETITION RULES -jUNIORENDURO25.5.1.1 These rules are additional to and/orexceptions to current Enduro rules. Allother enduro rules apply in this form ofthe discipline unless modified by SCB bylaws or by the event SR.25.5.2 Frames and Parts - Junior Enduro25.5.2.1 Junior Solo wheel sizes:CLASS FRONT REAR50cc Auto Div 1 10” (254mm)50cc Auto Div 210”or 12” 10” (254mm)(254 or 305mm)65cc14” to 15”(356 to 381mm)12” (305mm)85cc 2- &150 cc 4-stroke85cc Big Wheel100cc125cc250cc 4-stroke15” to 17”(381 to 432mm)18” to 21”(457 to 534mm)18” to 21”(457 to 534mm)17” to 21”(432 to 534mm)17” to 21”(432 to 534mm)14” (356mm)16” to 19”(407mm to 482mm)25.5.2.2 Solo handlebars must be securely pluggedand have the following widths.CLASSWIDTH (mm)80cc 80080cc 4-stroke 800100cc 850125cc and 250cc 4-stroke 85025.5.3 Engines - Junior Enduro25.5.3.1 Maximum capacity of motorcycles forJunior Enduro is 125cc 2-Stroke and250cc 4-Stroke.25.5.4 Enduro Courses- Junior25.5.4.1 Enduro courses for juniors should havetime checks no less than 5km and nomore than 20km apart.25.5.4.2 Enduro courses for juniors must have 1refueling stop every 35km.25.5.4.3 For Junior Enduros the total time forthe day of competition must not exceed4 hours, including the 15 minutes atthe final time check25.5.5 Junior Special Tests25.5.5.1 Junior riders may receive assistancestarting their machine at the specialtest start line.25.5.5.2 Junior riders may be given a new starttime should they stall their machine onthe start line.25.6 AUSTRALIAN 4 DAY ENDUROCHAMPIONSHIPS25.6.1 Description of A4DE25.6.1.1 The Australian Enduro championshipswill be a 4 day event known as theAustralian 4 Day Enduro (“A4DE”).The A4DE will determine both theAustralian Team’s and the AustralianIndividual Championships.25.6.2 A4DE Entries25.6.2.1 The number of entries, both as tomaximum and minimum numbers, willbe as specified in the SR.25.6.2.2 The closing date for entries will be 14days before the event.25.6.2.3 Priority will be given to teams overindividuals.25.6.2.4 Each team entering for the event maynominate a manager.25.6.2.5 Team manager’s names must besubmitted to the Promoter no laterthan the end of the preliminaryexamination.25.6.2.6 The team manager is responsible forrepresenting the team.25.6.3 A4DE Jury25.6.3.1 Each State which has entered a TrophyTeam or a Junior Trophy Team maynominate a representative for the Jury,subject to GCR 2.5.11.3.25.6.4 A4DE Solo ClassesCLASSClass 1Class 2CAPACITYUp to 200cc 2-Stroke.220cc to 250cc 2 stroke2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride25 ENDURO AND RELIABILITY TRIALS217


Class 3Class 4Class 5218 enjoy the rideUp to 250cc 4-Stroke.290cc to 450cc 4 stroke290cc to 500cc 2 stroke andOver 500cc 4-Stroke.25.6.5 A4DE Veteran ClassRiders must have turned 35 years before 1 st Januaryin the year of competition. Machines may be of anycapacity.25.6.6 A4DE Masters ClassRiders must have turned 45 years of age beforethe 1 st January in the year of competition. Machinesmay be of any capacity.25.6.7 A4DE Women’s Class25.6.7.1 Women may ride machines of anycapacity.25.6.7.2 To constitute a class, the number ofcontestants entered and competeing willbe 6.25.6.7.3 Should there be insufficient numbersin this class, each competitor willcompete in the appropriate capacityclass25.6.8 Change of Machine25.6.8.1 After the closing date for entries:a) A competitor may apply in writingto the jury for permission to changemachines,b) A team may apply in writing to thejury for permission:i) For a team member to changemachines or to ride the enteredmachine in a class different fromthe 1 for which it was entered,ii) To substitute 1 entered teammember for another.c) Applications must be delivered tothe Clerk of the Course before thepreliminary machine examination,d) The jury may grant permissionsubject to such conditions as it thinksfit or may refuse permission,e) No team or competitor may changethe capacity of an entered machine.25.6.9 Eligibility25.6.9.1 Only solo machines are eligible for theA4DE.25.6.9.2 All machines entered in the A4DE musthave:a) Working commercially availableheadlight and tail light, visible toother road users, either:i) Permanently wired to illuminate,orii) Able to be switched on or offby a single switch mountedon the handlebar or headlightassembly,b) A working brake light, visible to otherroad users, operated by the brakepedal or handlebar brake lever,c) Other requirements as specified inthe SR to comply with road trafficlaws of the host State,25.6.9.3 No motorcycle may enter the A4DE parcfermè without a fixed stand approved atmachine examination.25.6.9.4 Where a stand breaks during 1 of the daysof competition, the competitor has until theend of the next day’s competition to repairor replace the stand. In the meantime,the machine will be allowed into the parcfermè without a stand under conditionsdecided by the Clerk of Course. Failureto repair of replace the stand within theprescribed time will result in exclusion forthe event.25.6.10 Cancellation25.6.10.1 MA may, if it considers that there areinsufficient entries for an A4DE, cancelthe event.25.6.10.2 In the event of a cancellation under thisRule, entry fees must be refunded.25.7 THE COURSE – A4DE25.7.1 Requirements of Course25.7.1.1 The course must consist of roads that arepassable in all kinds of weather.25.7.1.2 The total distance to be covered will be noless than 600 km nor more than 1,000 kmwith no more than 3 laps each day.25.7.1.3 The course must be marked with adifferent colour for each day.25.7.1.4 A draft of the proposed SR for the event,together with samples of all marking signsto be used in the event, must be deliveredto the Enduro Commission not less than 4months before the date of the event.25.7.1.5 The starting order must be establishedto allow the Trophy, Junior Trophy andselected seeded riders to start first25.7.1.6 Riders not in Trophy Teams may be2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


seeded The seeded position of ridersmust be approved by the EnduroCommission.25.7.1.6 At the end of each day the course must:a) Have a final service area before thefinal time check point,b) Have before the final service area, apre-finish time check point,i) Which is a no service timecheck,ii) After which competitors have 15minutes to reach the final timecheck.25.7.1.7 The starting area must:a) Contain a parc fermè to which allaccess and egress is controlledand which connects directly to theworking area,b) Contain a working area from whichthere is only 1 exit to the startingenclosure and where machinemaintenance may be carried out,c) Contain a starting enclosure at 1end of which is the starting line andin which the competitors await thestarting signal,d) Be secured by fencing or otherwiseregulated as to access so as toprevent the entry of unauthorisedpersons,e) Be in the charge of officials who areclearly identified,f) Have its entrance and exit clearlymarked.25.7.2 Completion of Course25.7.2.1 Subject to the following sub-Rules, eachcompetitor must complete all 4 runs.25.7.2.2 A competitor who is excluded for 1 day:a) May restart on the next following day,butb) If excluded for a further 1 day, maynot restart.25.7.2.3 For a team to be classified as finishing, atleast 1 rider must complete the course.25.7.2.4 If the event is stopped prematurely by thejury it cannot be re-run.25.7.2.5 If the event is stopped before the majorityof riders have completed half the totaldistance the event will be declared nulland void.25.7.2.6 If the event is stopped at a later stage thejury will decide whether the event is voidor declare such results and awards asthey consider justified according to thecircumstances.25.7.3 Tests of Course25.7.3.1 On each of the first 3 days there must beat least 1 cross tests and at least 2 Endurotests.a) At the end of the final day there maybe a final test,orb) There may be a shortened final daywith at least 3 timed tests.25.8 Preliminary Examination- A4DE25.8.1 Preliminary Examination - Marking of Parts25.8.1.1 The Scrutineer must, using paint, mark thefollowing parts with competitor’s numbersas follows:a) Main section of the frame on theright hand side of steering head - 1b) Hub of each wheel - 2c) Right side of crankcase - 1d) Exhaust system - 125.8.1.2 The markings on wheel hubs, crankcaseand exhaust system must be heatresistant.25.8.1.3 Other than for the purpose of repairs andmaintenance authorised under theseRules, no competitor may, during anevent, without authorisation replace orchange, or cause or permit to be replacedor changed, any part marked at thepreliminary examination.25.9 Publication of Results- A4DE25.9.1 Publications of Results Requirements25.9.1.1 Subject to the following Rule, the resultsof each day of the competition must bepublished as soon as possible after thecompletion of the day.25.9.1.2 If it is impracticable to publish in accordancewith the preceding Rule, the results must bepublished before the evening jury meetingand competitors must be informed not laterthan the time for resumption of the next day.25.10 A4DE Awards25.10.1 A4DE Awards – The Challenge Trophy25.10.1.1 The Trophy is an Australian Championship25 ENDURO AND RELIABILITY TRIALS2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride219


competition for State teams, and otherinvited teams.25.10.1.2 Subject to the following 2 Rules, eachSCB may enter 1 team comprising 6competitors whose licences must havebeen issued by that SCB.25.10.1.3 MNSW may enter, in addition to its ownteam, an ACT team which comprisesa team of competitors in which eachcompetitor:a) Must hold a licence issued byMNSW;b) Must have a licence, which namesan ACT Club.25.10.1.4 An SCB, which includes in its team acompetitor:a) Who has previously held a licenceissued in Australia; andb) Who is competing under Chapter 3;must have been the issuing SCB for that previousAustralian licence.25.10.1.5 The 6 motorcycles of each team must belongto at least 3 different capacity classes.25.10.1.6 The winning team will be awarded theChallenge Trophy.25.10.1.7 Each member of the winning team will beawarded a souvenir trophy.25.10.1.8 The second and third placed teams willreceive special awards.25.10.1.9 The results of the Challenge Trophy willbe established in the following order:a) The team with the highest number ofriders finishing the event.b) The team with the lowest number ofpoints.25.10.1.10 Ties will be resolved in the followingmanner:a) The score of the rider with thehighest number of points will bededucted from the team’s totalpoints.b) If a tie still exists, the scores of the2 riders with the highest numberof points will be deducted from theteam’s total points.25.10.1.11 Riders nominated as veterans andMasters are not eligible for the TrophyTeam.25.10.2 A4DE Awards – The Junior Trophy25.10.2.1 The Junior Trophy is an AustralianChampionship for State Teams, and other220 enjoy the rideinvited national teams.25.10.2.2 Subject to the following 2 Rules, eachSCB may enter 1 team comprising 4competitors whose licences must havebeen issued by that SCB.25.10.2.3 MNSW may enter, in addition to its ownteam, an ACT team which comprisesa team of competitors in which eachcompetitor:a) Must hold a licence issued byMNSW;b) Must have a licence, which namesan ACT Club.25.10.2.4 An SCB, which includes in its team acompetitor:a) Who has previously held a licenceissued in Australia; andb) Who is competing under Chapter 3.must have been the issuing SCB for thatprevious Australian licence.25.10.2.5 Each competitor must be under theage of 23 years as at January 1 in theyear of the event25.10.2.6 A rider nominated for a Trophy Teamcannot also be a member of a JuniorTrophy Team.25.10.2.7 The 4 motorcycles in each team must beat least of 2 different classes.25.10.2.8 Results will be determined as for theTrophy Teams.25.10.2.9 Each member of the winning team will beawarded a souvenir trophy.25.10.2.10 The second and third placed teams willreceive special awards.25.10.3 A4DE Awards – The Club Team Awards25.10.3.1 The Club Team Awards are a competitioninto which each SCB may enter 1 or moreteams.25.10.3.2 A Club Team:a) Must be nominated by amotorcycling club affiliated to theSCB;b) Must consist of 3 riders;25.10.3.3 No competitor may be a member of morethan 1 club team25.10.3.4 Competitors in the Trophy, Junior Trophyor Motorcycle Trade team events areineligible for this competition.25.10.3.5 Results will be determined as for theTrophy Teams.25.10.3.6 The first 3 club teams will receive special2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


awards.25.10.3.7 Riders nominated as Veterans andMasters are eligible and classificationpoints will be calculated as per theVeterans and Masters classes.25.10.4 A4DE Awards – The Trade TeamAwards25.10.4.1 The Trade Team Awards are a competitionin which any trader within the motorcycletrade may enter a team consisting of 3riders.25.10.4.2 A competitor may not be a member ofmore than 1 trade team25.10.4.3 A competitor in a Club team is ineligiblefor this competition.25.10.4.4 Results will be determined as for theTrophy Teams.25.10.4.5 The 3 best teams will receive specialawards.25.10.4.6 Riders nominated as Veterans andMasters are eligible but will be scored asper the capacity class of the motorcyclethey are riding.25.10.5 A4DE Awards – The Individual RidersMedals25.10.5.1 The Gold Medal of MA will be awarded toall riders whose total number of points donot exceed 110% of the number of pointsachieved by the first rider of that class.25.10.5.2 The Silver Medal of MA will be awarded toall riders whose total number of points donot exceed 140% of the number of pointsachieved by the first rider of that class.25.10.5.3 The Bronze Medal of MA will be awardedto all riders who complete the A4DE withinthe allotted time.25.11 Australian Off RoadChampionships25.11.1 Description of AOR Championships25.11.1.1 The Australian Off Road Championshipswill be decided over a series of eventsfrom the enduro discipline. These mayinclude Enduro, Sprint, Cross Countryand Enduro Sprint. The number ofrounds will be prescribed in the seriessupplementary regulations.25.11.2 Australian Off Road ChampionshipEntries25.11.2.1 For a Championship to be awardedthere must be a minimum of 10 entriesin each class (Women minimum of 6entries for 2008) for each round of theChampionship25.11.3 Australian Off Road ChampionshipclassesCLASSClass E1Class E2Class E3CAPACITYUp to 125cc 2 stroke & up to 250cc4 stroke175cc to 250cc 2 stroke & 290cc to450cc 4 stroke290cc to 50cc 2 stroke & 475cc to650cc 4 stroke25.11.4 Australian Off Road Championship-Veterans Class.25.11.4.1 Riders must have turned 35 yearsbefore January 1 in the year ofcompetition. Machines may be of anycapacity.25.11.5 Australian Off Road Championship-Masters Class25.11.5.1 Riders must have turned 45 yearsbefore January 1 in the year of thecompetition. Machines may be of anycapacity.25.11.6 Australian Off Road Championship-Womens Class25.11.6.1 Women may ride machines of anycapacity.25.11.6.2 To constitute a class, there must be aminimum of 6 competitors entered andcompeting in the Womens class. FromJanuary 1, 2009 the minimum numberwill be 10.25.11.6.3 Should there be insuffficient numbersin this class, the riders will be includedin the appropriate capacity class.25.11.7 Validity of Championships25.11.7.1 For a Championship to be awardedin a class there must be a valid fieldin at least 75% of the rounds in thatclass (a minimum of 10 competitors foreach class except the Womens classwhich must have a minimum of 6 for2008 and 10 thereafter) otherwise thetotal of all rounds will not constitute aChampionship25.11.8 Australian Off Road Eligibility25.11.8.1 Only solo machines are eligible for the25 ENDURO AND RELIABILITY TRIALS2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride221


Australian Off Road Championships.25.11.8.2 All machines must comply with GCRs25.2.1.2 to 25.2.1.6.25.11.9 Australian Off Road Awards25.11.9.1 Winners and place getters will receiveMA medallions as per GCR 13.3.125.11.9.2 Other awards and/or prizemoney willbe awarded as detailed in the EventSR222 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


26 MINIKHANA26.1 INTRODUCTIONThe following Minikhana Rules are written to facilitatethe organisation of uniform, safe and fair competitions.The express purpose of Minikhana motorcycling is thedevelopment of riding skills and techniques for juniorcompetitors by providing an organised competition,where skill, rather than speed is the determining factor.26.2 Protective Clothing- minikhana26.2.0.1 No competitor may practice, start or compete inany Minikhana competition unless wearing thefollowing protective equipment and clothing:26.2.1 Helmet26.2.1.1 An approved and correctly fitting helmetwhich must:a) Carry the Standards Association ofAustralia “AS 1698” label; orb) Be approved under Rule 01.69& 01.70 of the Road Racing FIMTechnical Rules [see Appendix 1].26.2.2 Clothing26.2.2.1 Trousers of leather or a non-combustiblesynthetic material.26.2.2.2 A long sleeved shirt or jersey which must be:a) Made of close knit fabric of natural orsynthetic fibre,b) Must be a snug fit and provideprotection against abrasion to thebody and arms.26.2.2.3 For Minicross, mini Enduro and Reliabilityevents commercially manufactured bodyarmour must be worn.26.2.3 Footwear26.2.3.1 Boots which must be:a) Constructed of leather, plastic orother similarly durable material, andb) Of a length that must at least cover ¾ ofthe length of the lower leg, with the riderin a racing position on the machine26.2.4 Gloves26.2.4.1 Gloves of leather or other material of similaror greater durability.26.2.5 Goggles and Visors26.2.5.1 Eye protection, including spectacles,protective goggles, helmet visors and/or‘tear-offs’ must be worn provided:a) Eye protectors and spectacles aremade of non-shattering material,b) Eye protectors which cause visualdisturbance are not to be used,c) Metal or perspex face shields are not used,d) Eye shades or peaks are of a flexiblematerial.26.2.6 Hair and Jewellery26.2.6.1 Hair longer than shoulder length must beconfined in the helmet or jacket.26.2.6.2 Body jewellery is to be removed or securelycovered with tape prior to competition.26.2.7 Footwear in pits26.2.7.1 No person may wear open footwear in thepit lane or any competition area.26.3 Frames and parts- MINIKHANA26.3.0.1 All machines must remain standard withthe manufacturer’s specifications with theexception of:a) Exhaust system,b) Gearing,c) Carburettor jetting,d) Plastics,e) Handlebars.26.3.0.2 With the exception of rear shockabsorber(s), all motorcycles shall complywith the manufacturer’s specifications.26.3.0.3 Efficient brakes must be fitted as permanufacturer’s specifications.26.3.0.4 When the brake arm or lever is of the openor hooked type, the brake actuating rod or2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride26 MINIKHANA223


cable must be secured so as to preventaccidental dislodgment.26.3.0.5 An ignition cut out switch, operating onthe primary circuit must be fitted to thehandlebars in an accessible position.26.3.0.6 Handlebar pads must be fitted overcrossbar or handlebar mounting clamp.26.3.0.7 Handlebar ends must be securely plugged.26.3.0.8 Handlebar lever protectors, where fitted,must be single mounted.26.3.0.9 All glass and plastic lenses shall be eitherremoved or covered with a fabric backed tape.26.3.0.10 Front and rear mudguards to be fitted.26.3.0.11 Wheel sizes:CLASS FRONT REARMiniwheel 14” 12”Standard Wheel 17” 14”Big Wheel 19” 16”26.4 engines- MINIKHANA26.4.0.1 Noise emissions must not exceed 95dB(A)as measured in GCR 12.1026.4.0.2 50cc motorcycles are to comply with GCR 12.1026.4.0.3 The maximum capacity of any enginein Minikhana is 100cc 2-stroke or 150cc4-stroke .26.5 Classes & categories- minikhana26.5.0.1 No 50cc rider shall exceed the age of 11 yrs.26.5.0.2 Riders in the Mini Wheel grades shall be aminimum age of 7 years and under 16 years.26.5.0.3 Riders in the 85cc 2-stroke or 150cc 4-strokegrades shall be a minimum age of 9 years.26.5.0.4 Riders in the Big Wheel 85cc/100cc2-stroke or 150cc 4-stroke class shallbe a minimum age of 12 years.26.5.0.5 All Big Wheel 85cc/100cc 2-stroke or150cc 4-stroke riders aged between 12years and 15 years must ride in the JuniorCombined grade Big Wheel 85cc/100cc2-stroke or 150cc 4-stroke category.26.5.0.6 All senior riders can only ride in eitherthe Senior Combined grade Big Wheel85cc/100cc 2-stroke or 150cc 4-strokeor Senior A grade Big Wheel 85cc/100cc2-stroke or 150cc 4-stroke categories.26.5.1 Grading26.5.1.1 Senior competitors can only compete in eitherthe Senior A or Combined Grade 85/100cc2-stroke or 150cc 4-stroke categories.224 enjoy the ride26.5.1.2 The Big Wheel class shall be the premier classand shall be the final event of the meeting.26.5.1.3 Competitors shall be graded according toability into 1 of the following classes fortheir age group and machine capacity.a A Grade 50cc, 65cc, 85cc 2-stroke or150cc 4-strokeb B Grade 50cc, 65cc, 85cc 2-stroke or150cc 4-strokec C Grade 50cc, 65cc, 85cc 2-stroke or150cc 4-stroked Nippere Mini Wheel (Aged 7 to U16) Subject to allother rules machines prescribed in12.16.1.1.a and correct wheel sizefor 65 cc prescribed in 12.17.3 arepermitted to be used in this gradef Junior CombinedBig Wheel85/100cc 2-stroke or 150cc4-stroke (Aged 12 to U16),g Senior CombinedBig Wheel85/100cc 2-stroke or 150cc4-strokehSenior A BigWheel.85/100cc 2-stroke or 150cc4-stroke26.5.1.4 Grading of competitors is utilised insteadof grouping. Age differences of more than4 years is acceptable.26.5.1.5 A competitor may change their gradingby making formal application through thecompetitors club.26.5.1.6 A competitor who successfully requests tobe upgraded within the competitor’s agegroup shall not be down graded whilsteligible for that age group.26.5.1.7 A competitor may be granted a temporarygrading change for any particular competitionwith the approval of the SCB Grading Officerto ensure each event has the required numberof starters. Such temporary grading changesshall be effective for only that meeting. Pointsearned during temporary grading changes shallbe accredited to the competitor’s accumulatedtally for the competitor’s official grade.26.5.1.8 A competitor who elects to ride in a higher grademust continue in that class for future events.26.5.1.9 All competitors may be upgraded within thecompetitor’s age group by successful completionof Championship events or accrual of 21 pointsin the competitors accumulated tally.26.5.1.10 Grading books will be available on allcompetition days.26.5.1.11 Grading changes will not occur atChampionship events.26.5.1.12 Riders who place 1st or 2nd in C grade atinterclub or State events will be upgraded2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


to B Grade. Riders who place 1st in Bgrade at interclub or State events will beupgraded to A Grade.26.5.1.13 When a rider goes from 80cc Mini Wheelto a 65cc the rider may be dropped amaximum of 1 grade and if the ridergoes from 80cc Mini Wheel to 85/100cc2-stroke or 150cc 4-stroke the rider maybe dropped a maximum of 2 grades. Any60cc rider going to Mini Wheel 80cc mustride at the equivalent grade.26.6.1.14 When a rider who has ridden in 85/100cc2-stroke or 150cc 4-stroke grade goesto Junior combined Big Wheel 85/100cc2-stroke or 150cc 4-stroke, they mustride at the equivalent grade.26.5.1.15 When a rider who has ridden an automatic50cc machine and goes up to a geared 60ccor 80cc machine the rider may be dropped amaximum of 2 grades.26.5.2 Rider and Machine Identification26.5.2.1 All competitors must wear an approved ridingvest or jersey with club and rider numberidentification as an outer garment.26.5.3 Minikhana Number Plates26.5.3.1 The background colour on the front andside number plates (the size of which willbe as per manufacturer’s specification) isthe official grading colour.rider during a meeting and may not besubstituted for another.26.6.0.2 Placings can only be achieved by thecorrect completion of an event.26.6.1 Scoring26.6.1.1 For Championship events, points will beawarded as listed below:a) Club, the club amassing the mostnumber of places will be theChampionship Club;.b) Individual, the competitors amassing thehighest point score in each class shall bethe Championship winner of that classPLACING CLUB POINTSINDIVIDUALPOINTS1 st 3 points 17 points2 nd 2 points 12 points3 rd 1 point 9 points26.6.1.2 For other than Trials, ties for 1 st or 2 nd willbe resolved by a run-off between the tiedcompetitors. Trials will be resolved by acount back. Competitors tied for 3 rd willeach be awarded 3 rd place.26.6.1.3 For all other events the method of scoringwill be as prescribed in SR.26.6.2 Starting Procedure26.6.2.1 All starts shall be from the right hand end of theStart/Finish line facing towards the course.26.6.2.2 All starts shall be flag starts.CLASS/GRADE BACKGROUND FIGURE 26.6.2.3 Minicross starts may be by mechanical means.COLOUR COLOUR 26.6.2.4 Footing areas shall be on the start/finishA Grade Yellow Blackline side of marker 1 and on the oppositeB Grade Red Whiteside for all other markers.C Grade White Black26.6.2.5 Unless otherwise stated, only the left footNipper Green Whitemay be used when footing permitted.Background & number coloursMini Wheel26.6.2.6 Start and finish of an event is deemed toto be in accordance with theGradebe when:appropriate grading of the rider.Background & number coloursa) The front axle crosses the start line, andJunior Combinedto be in accordance with theb) The front axle crosses the finish line.Gradeappropriate grading of the rider. 26.6.2.7 Competitors are to stop competing andBig Wheelremain stationary when shown the Black85cc/100ccFlag. The Marshall will display the Black FlagSenior CombinedBlackWhiteuntil acknowlegded by the Event Controller.Grade26.6.2.8 Competitors must be informed of faultsBig Wheelwhen reported by either the flag Marshal85cc/100ccor an official.Senior A Grade Yellow BlackBig Wheel26.6.2.9 A minimum of 4 lanes will be available per each85cc/100ccevent area. Competitors to draw for lanes.26.6.2.10 The number of heats will be maximised to26.6 competition Rules- MINIKHANAensure maximum amount of competitors26.6.0.1 A machine may only be ridden by 1compete in the final while not undulyincrease the total number of heats.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride26 MINIKHANA225


26.6.2.11 Use the following table to calculate numbers of riders in heats.Total no of Riders4 +45 +3 +26 +2 +2 +27 +3 +2 +28 +2 +2 +2 +29 +3 +2 +2 +210 +3 +3 +2 +211 +3 +3 +3 +212 +3 +3 +3 +313 +4 +3 +3 +314 +4 +4 +3 +315 +4 +4 +4 +316 +4 +4 +4 +4NUMBER IN HEATS17 +2 +3 +3 +3 +3 +318 +3 +3 +3 +3 +3 +319 +4 +3 +3 +3 +3 +320 +4 +4 +3 +3 +3 +321 +4 +4 +4 +3 +3 +322 +4 +4 +4 +4 +3 +323 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +324 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +425 +4 +4 +3 +3 +3 +3 +3 +326 +4 +4 +3 +3 +3 +3 +3 +327 +4 +4 +4 +3 +3 +3 +3 +328 +4 +4 +4 +4 +3 +3 +3 +329 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +3 +3 +330 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +3 +331 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +332 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +433 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +3 +3 +334 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +3 +335 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +336 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +437 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +3 +338 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +339 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 3+40 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +4 +426.6.2.12 The official of the event shall advise eachcompetitor of successful completion of thecourse.26.6.2.13 Competitors must complete the course towin the event:a) If all competitors in a final fault, 1re-run must occur and if the re-runis unsuccessfully completed the lastcompetitor to fault shall be declaredthe winner,b) If there are insufficient competitors formore than 1 heat then the heat will bedeemed to be the final. Riders mustcomplete the course to gain a place.26.6.3 Fault26.6.3.1 Fault, as defined by elimination fault’s foreach event.a) Competitors making more than 2false starts in an event shall beeliminated.b) Only successful completion ofan event will allow competitors toprogress to the next round.c) Allowing front axle to cross into thefooting area of a marker alreadycompleted will be deemed to havenot followed the course procedure.d) Only competitors having been equallyplaced in their heat/semi finals maycompete against each other in a final.(i.e. 1 st v 1 st , 2 nd v 2 nd, etc).26.6.4 Flags and Signals26.6.4.1 Competitors who do not obey flag signalswill be excluded from the event.26.6.5 Witch’s Hats (diagram) 226 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


26.7 courses- minikhana26.7.1 Basic Course (see Diagram for details)26.7.1.1 The basic course layout for 1 competitor will cover an area of 4metres by 16.5 metres.26.7.1.2 The side and end boundary of the course shall be marked withlane tape or rope.26.7.1.3 Traffic cones (witches hats) will be used as the required markersplaced along the centre line of the course at 2.7 metre spacingsA = Footing area for marker 2, 3, 4, 5. D = 3.0 metres.B = Footing area for marker 1.E = 4 metres.C = 2.7 metresF = 16.5 metres.Note: There shall be 500mm between event areas.26.7.2 Orange Course (see Diagram for details)26.7.2.1 Basic course with traffic cones only to be used.26.7.3 Orange Course Procedure26.7.3.1 Competitor starts at the Start line and keeping traffic conemarkers to his / her left circles marker 5, returns to pass marker1 and then continues to pass marker 1.26.7.3.2 This is repeated reducing the course length by 1 marker percircuit until after circling marker 1 the competitor then continuesto cross the finish line.26.7.3.3 Unlimited footing with the left foot is permitted.26.7.3.4 In case of machine stalling, the competitor may restart the engine ensuring only the left foot makes contact with the ground.26.7.3.5 The finishing order shall be the elapsed time of competitors who have successfully completed the course per heat / semi final / final.26.7.3.6 The competitor who had the lowest elapsed time will be the winnerof that round of events.26.7.4 Orange Course Elimination26.7.4.1 Competitors will be eliminated from the event for the following:a) Touching markers or tapes,b) Footing with the right foot,c) Removing both hands from handlebars,d) Not straddling machine,e) Failing to follow course procedure,f) Crossing the start / finish line before course is completed,g) Front axle passing into defined footing area ofpreviously rounded marker.26.7.5 Looping (see Orange Diagram for details)26.7.6 Looping Course and Procedure26.7.6.1 This uses the same course and riding procedure as the Orangeevent with the exception that footing is not permitted.26.7.6.2 Competitors who stall their machine may restart provided thatneither foot makes contact with the ground.26.7.6.3 Competitors will also be eliminated if either foot makes any contactwith the ground. 2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride 227 26 MINIKHANA


26.7.6.4 Finishing order will be achieved as in the Orange event.26.7.7 Ring Return Course (see Diagram for details)26.7.7.1 This uses the basic course layout with the addition of poles inthe centre of the traffic cone and rubber rings.26.7.7.2 Plumber’s rings approximately 150 mm inside diameter to be used.26.7.7.3 The pole to be inserted in the traffic cone as per Witch’s Hatdiagram26.7.7.4 Rubber rings to be placed on poles at markers 2, 3, 4, & 5 on theside furthermost from the start / finish line.26.7.8 Ring Return Procedure26.7.8.1 Competitor starts at the Start line and keeping traffic conemarkers to their left circles marker 5, picking up the ring andreturns to pass marker 1 and places ring over marker 1 poleand then continues to pass marker 4 repeating the process ofretrieving the rings.26.7.8.2 This is repeated reducing the course length by 1 marker percircuit until after circling marker 2.26.7.8.3 After the final ring is placed over marker 1 pole they thencomplete an extra circuit around marker 5 before crossing thefinish line.26.7.8.4 Footing with the left foot is permitted in the footing areas only.26.7.8.5 The finishing order shall be the elapsed time of competitors whohave successfully completed the course per heat / semi final / final.26.7.8.6 The competitor who had the lowest elapsed time will be thewinner of that round of events.26.7.9 Ring Return Elimination26.7.9.1 Competitors will be eliminated from the event for the following:a) Touching markers, poles or tapes. Poles may only betouched by the hand during removal or placement of the ringover the pole,b) Footing with the right foot,c) Footing with the left foot outside of the footing area,d) Removing both hands from handlebars,e) Not straddling machine,f) Failing to follow course procedure,g) Crossing the start / finish line before course is completed,h) Front axle passing into defined footing area of previouslyrounded marker,i) Dropping ring allowing it touch the ground,j) Causing ring to fall over marker while attempting to pick up ring.26.7.10 Bending Course (see Basic Diagram for details)26.7.10.1 Basic course with traffic cones only to be used.26.7.11 Bending Procedure26.7.11.1 Competitors start at the start line and passes marker 1 on competitorsleft side, then changes direction to pass marker 2 on competitors rightside, marker 3 on competitors left side, marker 4 on competitors rightside and circles marker 5 on competitors left side and returns to thefinish line passing the markers in the same manner, i.e. markers 4and 2 on competitor’s right side and markers 3 and 1 on competitors 228 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


left.26.7.11.2 Crossing the finishing line after passing marker 1.26.7.11.3 The finishing order shall be the elapsed time of competitors whohave successfully completed the course per heat / semi final /final.26.7.11.4 The competitor who had the lowest elapsed time will be the winnerof that round of events.26.7.12 Bending Elimination26.7.12.1 Competitors will be eliminated from the event for the following:a) Touching markers or tapes,b) Footing with the right foot,c) Footing outside footing area behind marker 5,d) Removing both hands from handlebars,e) Not straddling machine,f) Failing to follow course procedure.26.7.13 Ring Bending Course (see Diagram for details)26.7.13.1 This uses the basic course layout with the addition of poles in thecentre of the traffic cone and 3 rubber rings. Rubber rings will beplaced on the pole in marker 5, 1 per time by an official.26.7.14 Ring Bending Procedure26.7.14.1 Competitors will ride the course in the same manner as in theBending event with the exception that when circling marker 5 thecompetitor removes thee rubber ring from the pole (official will placenext rubber ring on marker 5 pole) and then proceeds to marker 1as in the Bending event.26.7.14.2 Competitor will circle marker 1 and place rubber ring over the polein marker 1 and will then continue the event until all 3 rubber ringshave been placed over marker 1 when the competitor will cross thefinishing line.26.7.14.3 The finishing order shall be the elapsed time of competitors who havesuccessfully completed the course per heat / semi final / final.26.7.14.4 The competitor who had the lowest elapsed time willbe the winner of that round of events.26.7.15 Ring Bending Elimination26.7.15.1 Competitors will be eliminated from the event for the following:a) Touching markers, poles or tapes. Poles may only be touched bythe hand during removal or placement of the ring over the pole,b) Footing with the right foot,c) Footing with the left foot outside of the footing area,d) Removing both hands from handlebars,e) Not straddling machine,f) Failing to follow course procedure,g) Crossing the start / finish line before course is completed,h) Dropping ring allowing it touch the ground,i) Causing ring to fall over marker while attempting pt pick up ring.26.7.16 Slow Course (see Diagram for details)26.7.16.1 The course will be a lane 500mm wide by 16.5 metres long. Bending not drawn to scale2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride 229 26 MINIKHANA


26.7.17 Slow Course Procedure26.7.17.1 Competitor will start with the machine’s front axle on the start line.26.7.17.2 At the start order the competitor has a maximum of 3 seconds to enter the event area (front axlepasses start line) and ensure their feet are not in contact with the ground.26.7.17.3 Forward motion does not have to be maintained.26.7.17.4 Event is complete when front axle passes finish line.26.7.17.5 The finishing order shall be the elapsed time of competitors who have successfully completed thecourse per heat / semi final / final.26.7.17.6 The competitor who had the highest elapsed time will be the winner of that round of events.26.7.18 Slow Course Elimination26.7.18.1 Competitors will be eliminated from the event for the following:a) Slow start (feet in contact with ground after 3 seconds),b) Touching tapes,c) Footing.26.7.19 Clover Course (see Diagram for details)26.7.19.1 Competitors will ride passing through the 6 markers placed in a triangle to form a clover pattern.26.7.19.2 Car tyres will be used as course markers.26.7.20 Clover Procedure26.7.20.1 Competitors will start from start line and circles marker 1 on their left side then circle marker 2 ontheir right then circle marker 3 on their right and exit through the start finish line markers.26.7.20.2 Competitors may foot providing that both feet do not touch the ground at the same time and thereshall be no determining factors as to when the left or right footing commences or ceases other thanthe requirement that the left foot may touch for left turns and right foot for right turns.26.7.20.3 The finishing order shall be the elapsed time of competitors who have successfully completed thecourse per heat / semi final / final.26.7.20.4 The competitor who had the lowest elapsed time will be the winner of that round of events.26.7.21 Clover Elimination26.7.21.1 Competitors will be eliminated from the event for the following:a) Touching a marker,b) Both feet making contact with the ground at the same time,c) Failure to follow the courseprocedure, d) Riding outside the courseboundary.26.7.22 No Footing Clover Course (seeDiagram for details)26.7.22.1 This uses the same course andriding procedure as the Clover eventwith the exception that footing is notpermitted.26.7.22.2 Competitors will also be eliminatedif either foot makes any contact withthe ground.26.7.22.3 Finishing order will be achieved as inthe Clover event. 26.7.23 Start and Park Course (see Diagram for details)26.7.23.1 The basic course layout will cover annot drawn to scale230 enjoy the ride 2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


area of 6 metres by 20 metres.26.7.23.2 The side and end boundary of the course shall be markedwith lane tape or rope.26.7.23.3 Witch’s Hats will be used as the required markers placedalong the centre line of the course at 4 metre spacings.26.7.24 Start and Park Procedure26.7.24.1 4 or more competitors will start at the start line and proceedto pass the markers, marker 1 to the competitors’ left, marker2 to the competitors’ right and circle marker 3 to their left andreturn passing marker 2 to their right and then proceeds to thestopping area, where the competitor will stop their machine,turn off the engine and place the machine on its stand, thenrun to the finishing line.26.7.24.2 Competitors whose machine has no stand may have anassistant appointed by the Clerk of Course to hold themachine.26.7.25 Start and Park Elimination26.7.25.1 Competitors will be eliminated from the event for the following:a) Touching a marker,b) Footing,c) Bumping,d) Failure to follow the course procedure,e) Riding outside the course boundary,f) Stopping and parking machine outside of stopping area,g) Failure to turn engine off,h) Machine failing to remain on stand.26.7.26 O Ring Relay Course (see Diagram for details)26.7.26.1 This uses the same course and riding procedure as the Start and Park event with the exception thatcompetitors will be in teams.26.7.26.2 An O ring, as used in the Ring events, shall be carried by each competitor in turn whilst riding thecourse.26.7.26.3 Competitors cannot start their leg of the relay until theprevious competitor has successfully completed the course and passed on the O ring.26.7.27 Acceleration and Braking Course26.7.27.1 This event is conducted on an out and back course.26.7.27.2 A marker is placed 50 metres from the start finish line.26.7.27.3 Competitors will leave start line circle the marker and returnto the stop box.26.7.27.4 Competitor’s machine must be completely in the confines ofthe stop box.26.7.27.5 Footing with left foot is only permitted at the marker on theside opposite to the start line and in the stop box.26.7.27.6 The competitor who successfully completes the course withthe lowest elapsed time will be the winner.26.7.27.7 The nature of this type of event precludes it being used as arun-off event.26.7.28 Acceleration and Braking Course Penalties26.7.28.1 Penalties will be awarded against competitors for the not drawn to scale not drawn to scale26 MINIKHANA2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride 231


following:a) Footing with right foot — (+ 5seconds),b) Footing outside the area behindmarker — (+ 5 seconds),c) Touching the marker — (+ 5seconds),d) Bike not stopping within stoppingbox (i. e. Both axles must be whollywithin the stopping Box) (+ 5seconds),e) With machine correctly in stoppingbox, left foot only footing is permittedout of stopping box without penalty,f) Failure to follow course procedure —(+ 1 minute).26.7.29 Minicross Course26.7.29.1 Minicross introduces competitors toMotocross style riding and helps todevelop competitors riding skills andbalance.26.7.29.2 The event shall be conducted over acourse with obstacles and tight corners:a) No level straight will be longer than20 metres.b) Jumps, chicanes, berms etc must bepositioned so that speeds are keptlow.c) The recommended maximumseparation between obstacles, whichsignificantly reduce speed, is 33metres.d) There shall be no double, triple,or reverse canyon jumps. A jumpis defined as being greater than500mm in vertical height.e) There will be no man-made stutterjumps.f) The width of the track must allowsafe overtaking.g) Tyre barriers shall be used wheredifferent sections of the track are inclose proximity to each other.h) The first 9 metres of the track will bedivided into 4 2metre wide lanes.26.7.30 Minicross Procedure26.7.30.1 A maximum of 4 competitors will completethe course at once.26.7.30.2 Competitors will be encouraged to passeach other when it is safe to do so.26.7.30.3 When passing, competitors must not232 enjoy the ridemake contact with the other competitors.26.7.30.4 Competitors must ensure that at all timesthey do not obstruct another competitorfrom successfully completing the course.26.7.30.5 In the case of a competitor falling theevent will be stopped. The Competitorresponsible for the fall shall be excludedfrom the rerun subject to Clerk of Courseapproval.26.7.30.6 Competitors who hit the tyre barriers orleave the course proper may re-enter thecourse at the closest safe point to wherethey left the course ensuring that noadvantage is gained.26.7.31 Minicross Practice26.7.31.1 For practice, a maximum of 12 competitorsmay participate on the track under astationary yellow flag.26.7.31.2 Any competitor passing will be excluded,however in the case of a competitor fallingor stopping due to mechanical failure, theyellow flag shall be waved, but passingmay be permitted provided the coursemarshall indicates it is safe.26.7.32 Minicross Elimination26.7.32.1 Competitors will be eliminated from theevent for the following:a) Crossing the lane markers during thefirst 9 metres of the event,b) Failure to follow the course proper,c) Causing another competitor to fault,d) Failure to re-enter course correctly,e) Passing while yellow flag isdisplayed.26.7.33 Minicross Footing and No Footing26.7.33.1 Minicross can be conducted as eithera footing or no-footing event. In No-Footing Minicross any competitors will beeliminated if footing occurs.26.7.34 Mini Trials Course26.7.34.1 Where possible this event is to beconducted over natural terrain.26.7.34.2 Artificial boundaries and obstacles maybe used.26.7.34.3 The course will be marked in red on theright hand side and in white on the lefthand side by either markers or tape.26.7.34.4 Minimum size of markers to be no lessthan 100mm wide.26.7.34.5 Tapes and markers to be clearly visible.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


26.7.35 Procedure26.7.35.1 The start and finish of each Observedsection is to be clearly defined.26.7.35.2 Artificial boundaries may be used to definethe lateral limits.26.7.35.3 A machine will be deemed to be in anObserved Section when the front axlepasses the “Section Begin” marker anduntil it passes the “Section End” marker.26.7.36 Failure26.7.36.1 A failure is considered to have occurredwhen:a) The machine ceases to move ina forward direction, relative to thecourse, with the competitor footing,b) The competitor dismounts themachine,c) The machine crosses a boundary,d) The machine passes the wrong sideof a boundary marker prior to thefront axle passes the “Section Ends”sign,e) The competitor or the machinereceives outside assistance,f) The competitor breaks the tape ordislodges the tape anchors.26.7.37 Mini Trials Footing26.7.37.1 Footing will be deemed to have occurredif any part of the body of the competitortouches the ground or any part of thecompetitor leans on an obstacle (tree,wall, etc).26.7.37.2 Footing outside the lateral limits of asection does not constitute a failure (i.e.1 point loss footing penalty only).26.7.38 Mini Trials Marking26.7.38.1 Method of marking will be as listed:FAULTPOINTSClean 0Footing once 1Footing twice 2Footing more than twice 3Failure 5Not attempting a section 1026.7.40 Mini Enduro Procedure26.7.40.1 Competitors have a predetermined timeto complete the course.26.7.40.2 The competitor whose time is closestto the predetermined time will be thewinner.26.7.40.3 The natural terrain course is to be welldefined with directional arrows andadequately staffed by Marshals.26.7.40.4 Special sections may be added.26.7.40.5 Points will be lost for failure to observesigns and completion of special sections.26.7.40.6 Competitors are rewarded for their skill incompleting the penalty areas.26.7.40.7 A number of penalty areas and checkpointsshould be included.26.7.40.8 Each grade is to attempt to complete apreset number of laps in a reasonabletime.26.7.40.9 In Mini Enduro with Special Penaltysections the competitor with the leastpoints lost will be the winner.26.7.41 Hill Climb Course26.7.41.1 The course for this event will be a hillwhich can be readily negotiable by thecompetitors.26.7.42 Hill Climb Procedure26.7.42.1 To increase the skill level a series of turnsand obstacles will be included.26.7.42.2 The competitor whose elapsed time tosuccessfully complete the event is closestto the predetermined time shall be thewinner.26.7.42.3 Only 1 competitor will ride the event at atime.26 MINIKHANA26.7.39 Mini Enduro Course26.7.39.1 This event is conducted over varyingdistances of rough terrain.26.7.39.2 Competitors learn the benefits of wellmaintained and reliable machinery andthe ability to pace themselves.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride233


27 ALTERNATIVE FORMS OF COMPETITION27.1 Alternative Activities27.1.0.1 Promoters may seek to conductactivities which are outside mainstreammotorcycle sport. Such alternative formsof competition may include, but are notlimited to:a) Sand drags,b) Hill climbs,c) Other motorcycle activities.27.1.1 Administration of Rules27.1.1.1 These rules are to be administered inaccordance with GCR 2.1.1.27.1.2 The Licensing and Powers of Officials27.1.2.1 Key Officials are required to be at leastLevel 3.27.1.2.2 The powers, authorities and responsibilitiesof officials controlling these activities arethose in GCR 2.5.27.1.3 The Appointment of Officials27.1.3.1 GCR 4.2.5 applies for the appointment ofofficials.27.4 Supplementary RegulationsaLTERNATIVEACTIVITIES27.4.0.1 Promoters must include comprehensivedetails of the proposed competition inSR.27.4.0.2 SCBs must submit the SR to MA forapproval.27.5 Licensing of Competitors -aLTERNATIVE ACTIVITIES27.5.0.1 All competitors must be licensed inaccordance with Chapter 3.27.6 Technical Specifications -aLTERNATIVE ACTIVITIES27.6.0.1 The technical specifications must beapproved by MA and be included in theSR.27.2 Venues - alternativeactivities27.2.0.1 Venues must be inspected and licensed inaccordance with GCR 4.1.27.3 Permits - aLTERNATIVEACTIVITIES27.3.0.1 An application for a permit must be in theprescribed form to the RCB and must:a) Be accompanied by the prescribedfee and draft SR,b) Be submitted at least 2 monthsbefore the date set for the meeting,c) Be accompanied by evidence thatthe RCB’s requirements regardingofficials, indemnity forms and safetywill be met,d) Identify the proposed venue,e) Include details of all ancillaryactivities.234 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


28 RECREATIONAL MOTORCYCLE ACTIVITY28.0.1 Purpose28.0.1.1 The purpose of these rules is to regulateand control recreational motorcycleactivity which seeks to be sanctioned byMA.a) The by laws are made underparagraph 2 of the Constitution,b) The by laws, and any determinationmade under them, and inaccordance with them, bindall Controlling Bodies and allparticipants in recreational activity,c) The by laws are to be interpretedwith the intent that recreationalactivity be safe.28.1 RECREATIONAL ACTIVITIES28.1.0.1 Recreational activity must not:a) Be competitive,b) Involve starts or finishes as definedin Chapter 12,c) Be scored or timed,d) Have any results which may or maynot be published.28.2 CONTROLLING BODIESrecreationalactivities28.2.0.1 SCBs are responsible for the administrationof these by laws28.3 OFFICIALS – recreationalactivities28.3.0.1 Officials controlling recreational activityare required to be licensed, in accordancewith GCR 2.5.28.3.0.2 The powers, authorities and responsibilitiesof officials controlling recreational activityare those in GCR 2.5.28.3.1 The Appointment of Officials28.3.1.1 GCR 4.2.5 applies for the appointment ofofficials.28.4 VENUES – recreationalactivities28.4.0.1 Venues for recreational activities mustbe inspected and licensed in accordancewith GCR 4.128.5 THE PROMOTION AND CONDUCTOF RECREATIONAL ACTIVITY28.5.0.1 Subject to these by laws, recreationalactivity may be promoted or conductedbya) An SCB,b) A club,c) An affiliated Promoter.28.6 PERMITS – recreationalactivities28.6.0.1 No recreational activity may be promotedor conducted without a RecreationalPermit.28.6.0.2 An application for a recreational permitmust be in the prescribed form to the SCBand musta) Be accompanied by the prescribedfee,b) Be submitted at least 14 days beforethe date set for the meeting,c) Be accompanied by evidence thatthe SCB’s requirements regardingofficials, indemnity forms and safetywill be met,d) Identify the proposed venue,e) Provide evidence the club is insuredto the satisfaction of the SCB.28.6.0.3 If a meeting does not take place, any feepaid for the permit must be repaid unlessin the opinion of the SCB the meeting didnot take place because of the conduct ofthe permit holder. In that event, the SCBmay withhold the refund wholly or in partat its discretion.28.6.0.4 GCR 4.2.4 applies regarding forfeiture ofa permit.28 RECREATIONAL MOTORCYCLE ACTIVITY2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride235


28.7 ENTRIES28.7.0.1 A Promoter may invite entries from anyperson who holds:a) A Recreational Licence.b) A Competition Licence.28.8 LICENSING OF PARTICIPANTS28.8.0.1 A person may not participate in anyrecreational activity unless licensed underthese Rules.28.8.0.2 Persons being issued with a RecreationalLicence do not need to be a financialmember of a club.28.8.0.3 An application for a Recreational Licencemust:a) Be to the SCB to which their club isaffiliated,b) Be in the prescribed form,c) Be accompanied by the prescribedfee,d) If the applicant is a minor, beaccompanied by the writtenauthorisation of at least 1 of theapplicant’s parents or the legalguardian of the applicant.28.8.0.4 An application may be lodged witha) The club secretary, orb) The SCB, orc) The Promoter.28.8.0.5 If the application is lodged with the clubsecretary or Promoter anda) The club secretary or Promoterensures the form is correctly filled in,b) The prescribed fee is paid and theapplicant must be issued with thetop copy of the application formwhich may be issued as proof ofbeing licence for no more than 14236enjoy the ridedays from the date the application iscountersigned by the club secretaryor Promoter,c) Relevant officials are satisfied theapplicant can competently controltheir motorcycle.28.8.0.6 Applications lodged with the clubsecretaries or Promoter are to be sent tothe SCB with the prescribed fee within 48hours of them being counter signed by theclub secretary or Promoter.28.8.0.7 On receipt of an application for the issueor renewal of a Recreational Licence theSCB may:a) Delay the issue or renewal for nomore than 14 days,b) Refuse to issue or renew the licence,c) Issue or renew the licence on suchterms and conditions as it thinks fit.28.8.0.8 An applicant who is aggrieved by adecision of the SCB under the previousby law may appeal to the appellate bodyof that SCB.28.8.0.9 An SCB which issues an AnnualRecreational Licence must, within 1month of issue, notify MA which mustenter the information on a register oflicensed recreational riders maintainedfor that purpose and kept at the registeredoffice of MA.28.8.0.10 An Annual Recreational Licence continuesin force for 12 months from date of issue.28.8.0.11 A recreational licensee must producethe licence on demand to any key officialduring any meeting.MA MEMBERS GETROADSIDE ASSISTANCEWHEREVER THEY AREHow? see www.ma.org.au2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


29 NATIONAL TEAM SELECTION POLICYThe purpose of these Rules are to maintain and improve best possible results in all International competitions.29.0.1 Process of Selection29.0.1.1 All athletes wishing to be considered forselection must:a) Sign the Motorcycling Australia Codeof Conduct [Appendix 3] at the timeof entering the relevant NationalChampionship.29.0.1.2 Selected Ridersa) Riders selected in National Teams inall disciplines must sign a contractwith Motorcycling Australiab) Riders should not sign eitherdocument unless they have a fulland clear understanding of all termsand conditions. Riders may wish tocontact the following for clarification.i) Their legal advisorii) Motorcycling Australia (039684 0500)iii) ANZSLA Sports Law ReferralService (1800 804 031)29.0.1.3 The Code of Conduct will be attachedto all entry forms for each event. Bothdocuments will be posted on the MAwebsite at www.ma.org.au.29.0.2 General Selection Policy29.0.2.1 Each discipline selection committee may,at its discretion, apply specific objectivecriteria according to the requirements ofthe particular discipline.29.0.2.2 In general terms, each committee willmake selections with regard to but notrestricted by:a) A rider’s fitness subject to a medicalexamination by a medical practitionerappointed or approved by MA,b) Results attained in the relevantNational Championship of theselection year in question,c) Results attained in Internationaland World championships of theyear prior to and during the year ofselection,d) The Rider’s behaviour as outlinedin the code of conduct in relation toprevious selections and dealingswith administrators,e) The rider’s ability to adapt to a teamoriented environment,f) The Riders record in relation to anyappearances before any State orNational tribunal,g) The availability of the rider tocompete in the relevant WorldChampionship,h) The willingness of the rider to signthe Riders contract with MA,i) Whether a rider has incurred aprevious ban by failing a drug testconducted in accordance with theAnti Doping Policy of MotorcyclingAustralia,j) The potential of a rider to representAustralia on a long term basis,k) The availability of machinery to apotential candidate.29.0.2.3 Riders must be Australian citizens toqualify for selection.29.0.3 Other Criteria29.0.3.1 Each relevant discipline may containspecific criteria not set down in the policyabove. This information will be availableon the MA website – www.ma.org.au.29.0.3.2 Application of Criteria29.0.3.3 Each selection committee will apply theprinciples of natural justice to the policyas well as to each individual selection.29.0.3.4 The committee shall also be consciousand apply equal weight under the criteriato the consideration of each selection.29.0.3.5 The committee should also be prepared toprovide feedback either written or verbalto rider who has missed selection andmay wish to query the reasons behindtheir non-selection so that their futureopportunities may be enhanced.29.0.4 Appeals29.0.4.1 The sole ground for any appeal in relationto the non-selection of a competitor will bethat this selection policy was not followedor implemented in a just or fair manner.29.0.4.2 In the first instance, any complaint will be29 national team selection2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride237


eferred to the Tribunal of MotorcyclingAustralia.29.0.4.3 The appeal must:a) Be in writing and signed by theappellant,b) Be lodged within 21 days of theoriginal decision with the Tribunal,c) Be accompanied by the prescribedfee.29.0.4.4 In some instances, the fee may berefunded in part or whole if the appeal isupheld.29.0.4.5 Other requirements for the appeal appearin the Manual of Motorcycle Sport underthe heading “Appellate Bodies”[ Chapter5]29.0.4.6 Only 1 further avenue of appeal exists, tothe National Sport Dispute Centre.29.0.4.7 Riders should seek legal advice prior toany further appeal action29.0.5 Injuries/Misadventure29.0.5.1 The relevant selection committee shallhave at its absolute discretion, the right toreplace any rider, as long as at all times itcomplies with the selection policy of MA.29.0.5.2 Selected riders must be willing to undergoa medical examination to determine theirfitness to compete.29.0.5.3 In case of bereavement, machine problemsor other extenuating circumstances,the selection committee will make adetermination on a case by case basis.29.0.6 Removal from National Squad29.0.6.1 A Team Manager may, at their discretion,remove a team member from the squadif:a) The member breaches or fails tocomply with the Riders contract andCode of Conduct,b) By reason of injury, the memberis unable to complete teamrequirements,c) The member breaches or fails tocomply with the requirements of theAnti Doping Policy of MotorcyclingAustralia,d) Fails to comply with a reasonabledirection of the team Manager thatis given in accordance with the roledescription of Team Managers.29.0.6.2 The decision to remove a team membermust be ratified by the Chief Executive ofMA.MA MEMBERS GET10% DISCOUNT ONSTAY UPRIGHT RIDE DAYSAND RIDING COURSESHow? see www.ma.org.auenjoy the ride 2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT 238238 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


appendix 129.0 APPROVAL LABELS FOR HELMETSHELMET APPROVALS & FITTING29.0.1.1 Helmets must carry one of the following approval labels, as listed in Rule 01.70 of the FIM Technical Rules.a) Europe ECE 22 – 04, ECE 22 - 05b) Great Britain BS 6658 Grade A & B (All disciplines)c) USA DOT Federal Standard No 218 / SNELL M95, M2000, M2005d) Japan JIS T 8133:2000, orappendix 1 helmetsAustraliaStandards Association of Australia AS169829.0.2. International Helmet StandardsRefer also www.fim.ch29.0.2.1 ECE 22 - 05 “P” [EUROPE]29.0.2.2 The ECE mark consists of a circle surrounding the letter E followed by adistinguishing number of the country which has granted approval, as follows:E40510390008. 031E1 Germany E2 France E3 Italy E4 Netherlands E5 SwedenE6 Belgium E7 Hungary E8 Czech E9 Spain E10 YugoslaviaRepublicE11 United Kingdom E12 Austria E13 Luxembourg E14 Switzerland E15 not assignedE16 Norway E17 Finland E18 Denmark E19 Roumania E20 PolandE21 Portugal E22 Russian E23 Greece E24 Ireland E25 CroatiaFederationE26 Slovenia E27 Slovakia E28 Bielo Russia E29 Estonia E30 not assignedE31 Bosnia & E32 Latvia E33 not assigned E34 Bulgaria E35 not assignedHerzegoviniaE36 not assigned E37 Turkey E40 Macedonia E43 Japan E44 not assignedE45 Australia E46 Ukraine E47 South Africa E48 New Zealand E49 not assigned29.0.2.3 Below the letter E the approval number should always begin with 05. Below the approval number isthe serial production number [Label is on retention system or comfort interior]29.0.2.4 [JAPAN] JIS 813 : 2000 [Label affixed inside the helmet]29.0.2.5 [USA] SNELL M2005 [Label affixed inside the helmet]29.0.2.6 [AUSTRALIA] AS 1698 [Label affixed to the helmet]For more details consult the FIM Technical Rule Book.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride 239


Helmet fitting guide1. Start by measuring the size required at the crown of the head.2. Put helmet on and connect the strap, then tighten as required.3. Check that there is no side to side movement [image 3]4 With your head tilted forwards, try to pull the helmet off from the back [see images 4a-c].5. Check that you can see clearly over your shoulders.6 Make sure you can breathe easily in the helmet and that no part of the helmet covers your nose ormouth.7. Never wind a scarf around the helmet so that it may obstructs air from entering your helmet.8. Never have a scarf trapped under the strap.9 Make sure you can open the visor with one gloved hand.10. Satisfy yourself the back of your helmet is designed to protect your neck.11 Always buy the best helmet you can afford.3 4a 4b 4cWINNING PARTNERSHIPThe AustralianSports Commissionproudly supportsMotorcycling Australia240 enjoy the rideThe Australian Sports Commission isthe Australian Government agency thatdevelops, manages and invests in sportat all levels in Australia. MotorcyclingAustralia has worked closely with theAustralian Sports Commission to developmotorcycling from community participationto high-level performance.Motorcycling Australia is oneof many national sportingorganisations that has formeda winning partnership with theAustralian Sports Commissionto develop its sport in Australia.www.ausport.gov.au2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


appendix 2MODEL SUPPLEMENTARY REGULATIONSThese model Supplementary Regulations are available online at www.ma.org.au [INSERT EVENT NAME][INSERT DAY & DATE][INSERT VENUE][INSERT PROMOTER /CLUB LOGO HERE]SUPPLEMENTARY REGULATIONSEVENT:_______________________________________________________________________________[Insert Meeting Name]DATE:_ _______________________________________________________________________________[Insert Meeting Day and Date ]VENUE:_______________________________________________________________________________[Insert Venue Name]_____________________________________________________________________________________[Insert Venue Location]TRACK LICENCE NUMBER:_ ____________________ MA PERMIT / IMN NUMBER__________________EVENT CONTACT______________________________________________________________________[Insert Contact Name]_____________________________________________________________________________________[Insert address for correspondence & Contact Number]EVENT KEY OFFICIALSSteward [RCB Appointment]_______________________________________________________________Clerk of Course ________________________________________________________________________Race Secretary ________________________________________________________________________1. ANNOUNCEMENTtype of categories] at the [Insert venue name and location], on [Insert meeting day and date].The [Insert Club or Promoter here], hereafter called the Promoter will conduct [Insert Meeting Name] for [Insert2. JURISDICTION2.1 The abovementioned meeting has been authorised by [Insert RCB] which has issued the Motorcycling AustraliaPermit Number [Insert Permit Number] and is open to holders of current Motorcycling Australia [Insert licencecategory] Licences.2.2 The meeting will be held in accordance with the current General Competition Rules (GCR’s) contained inthe Manual of Motorcycle Sport, these Supplementary Regulations, and any final instructions approved by[Insert RCB]. By entering this meeting all parties agree to comply with these rules, regulations, by-laws andinstructions.3. EVENT OFFICIALSThe following officials will be overseeing the meeting:Steward [MA Appointment]_ ________________Clerk of Course _________________________Race Secretary _________________________Scrutineer ______________________________[Other] _ _____________________________4. ENTRIES4.1 Entries are now open and close last mail [Insert closing day & date]. Late entries will not be accepted.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the rideappendix 2 model supp. regs241


4.2 In the case of postponement or abandonmentof the meeting, all or any part of the entry feemay be retained by the [Club or Promoter -whichever is applicable], if such retention isapproved by [Insert RCB].4.3 Only entries received on the official entry form that isaccompanied by the correct fee will be accepted.4.4 Entry fees will only be refunded if a riderinforms [Insert Promoter/Club], in writing, 10days before the event. A medical certificate isrequired if a rider withdraws less than 10 daysbefore the event.5. INSURANCE5.1 National Personal Accident Scheme providesbasic cover for death and permanent disability.5.2 Ambulance Insurance is compulsory forlicensees.It is strongly recommended that competitorsgive consideration to taking out weekly benefitsinsurance.6. MEDICAL SERVICES[Insert details of what type or types of medicalservices shall be in attendance at the meeting andat what times they will be available].[Note to Promoters: Australian Championshipsrequire civil ambulances to be in attendance at alltimes ie, ambulance to transport injured to hospital]7. ENTRY FEE7.1 [Insert entry fee for each category].7.2 Payment by [Insert acceptable paymentmethods] only. Any fees for dishonouredcheques will be the responsibility of theentrant.7.3 Cheques and Money Orders are to be madepayable to the [Insert club or promoter name –whichever is applicable].7.4 Please include a self addressed stampedenvelope for confirmation of entry, the issuingof entry passes and any final instructions.8. ENTRY PASSES[Insert details of the number of passes issuedfor each entry].9. CLASSES OF COMPETITION[Insert details of each class of competition]10. SCRUTINEERING10.1 Scrutineering will begin at [Insert time]10.2 Machines entered in the competition must havesuccessfully passed a machine examination priorto taking part in practice, qualifying or racing. AnMA decal will be placed on the front numberplate to indicate that it has been successfully242 enjoy the rideexamined.10.3 Current competition licences and full riding gearmust be presented at scrutineering. Eligibilitychecks can take place at any time during themeeting. Machines which suffer accidentdamage in practice or race sessions must bere-examined before participating again.10.4 In addition to pulling down and checking ofmachines after official protests have beenreceived by the Clerk of Course in accordancewith the GCRs, the Scrutineer can check andpull down, at their discretion, any machine thathas taken part in the event. Failure to complywith this rule will result in automatic exclusionfrom the event results.10.5 Machines will not be sealed for later checkingafter the event. All machines that are to bepulled down and scrutineered will take place atthe circuit before the machine is released bythe Scrutineer. A member of the rider’s teammust be available at all times to assist with thestrip down. Failure to comply with this rule willresult in automatic exclusion from the eventsresults.11. AWARDS AND PRIZEMONEY[Insert details of awards and/or prizemoney foreach class of competition].12. ENTRIES TO CONSTITUTE A CLASS12.1 To constitute a class for the purpose ofgaining Championship status, the number ofcontestants entered and competing in eachclass shall be[Insert details for each class of competition][Refer to GCR’s for details of classes]12.2 Should there be insufficient entries in any classof competition, the decision to run or cancel theclass, or to combine events and re-distributeany awards and/or prizemoney, will be at thediscretion of the [club or promoter - whichever isapplicable], subject to [Insert RCB] approval.13. RACE FORMAT[Insert details of the race format for eachclass of competition. Include details for heats,Semi-finals, finals & or rounds of competition –whichever is applicable].14. MACHINES AND RIDERS14.1 All machines entered must comply withthe current GCRs for [Insert Discipline]competition.14.2 Multiple entry of the 1 machine in the sameclass of competition is not permitted.14.3 [Insert details of any other restrictions such as2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


whether change of machine is allowed duringcompetition etc.]15. NUMBER PLATESWherever possible, competitors will beallocated their registered riding number ortheir preferred riding number. All others will beallocated numbers at the [Club’s or Promoter’s- whichever is applicable] discretion.All number plates on all machines MUSTcomply with the GCRs and must not containany decals or advertising other than therequired MA decal.16. GRID POSITIONS[Insert details on how grid positions shall bedetermined or allocated – refer to GCRs fordetails]17. RIDERS’ BRIEFINGA riders’ briefing will be held prior to thecommencement of racing, which ALLcompetitors MUST attend. Details will beincluded in the final instructions.18. ANTI-DOPING POLICY18.1 All competitors and officials are advised thatdrug testing may take place in accordance withMA’s Anti-Doping Policy, as carried out by theAustralian Sports Anti-Doping Authority. Referto GCR 11 for details.18.2 If any doubts exist over banned substances itis recommended competitors contact the Drugsin Sport Hotline, tel 1800 020 506. When drugtesting takes place, the payment of prizemoneymay be delayed at [Insert RCB] discretion untilthe results of the tests are known.19. ALCOHOL TESTING PROCEDUREAll competitors and officials are advised thatrandom breath-testing may take place duringthe competition.20. CODE OF CONDUCTAll competitors, officials and parents arereminded of MA’s Code of Conduct containedwithin MA’s Member Protection Regulations,found at www.ma.org.au or Appendix 3 of theGCR, which is a guide to appropriate behaviourat all motorcycle race meetings. This Code ofConduct applies to this Meeting and will beenforced.21. EVENT SCHEDULE[Insert details of timetable for meeting –including time that gates open, scrutineeringtimes, when riders briefing shall occur, practicetime, time racing commences and racingschedule and/or order of events].For the purposes of drug and alcohol testing,the commencement of the meeting will bedeemed to be [insert time – usually same asstart of scrutineering] with the completion ofthe meeting for the participant being when theparticipant has vacated the venue.22. CIRCUIT DESCRIPTION[Insert details of the circuit – including its typeof construction, length and the direction ofracing]23. STARTS[Insert details of start procedure as per GCR’s]24. RACING[Insert details of how many laps of practice orhow much practice time shall be allocated foreach class of competition and over how manylaps each heat, semi-final, final or round ofcompetition shall be contested].25. NOISE[Insert details of any noise restrictions thatapply to the meeting at the venue].Noise testing may take place at any time at thediscretion of the Chief Scrutineer or the Clerk ofCourse. Refer to GCR 12.10 for details.26. GSTThe Goods and Services Tax affects thepayment of prizemoney. If you do not providean ABN or declare the sport is a hobby, thePromoter must withhold 48.5% of prizemoneyover $50.00 which is otherwise payable to you.Please tick 1 of the boxes on the entry form andif appropriate provide your ABN to ensure thefull amount of prize money is paid to you.27. PRESENTATIONS[Location and time they shall be conducted (Ifapplicable)]28. FACILITIES[Type of facilities that are available at the venue(If applicable)]29. TYRES[Identify any restrictions on the use of varioustypes of tyres (If applicable)]30. ADMISSION CHARGES[Cost of entry to the venue per person ie: Adult,Child, Pensioner etc. - If applicable]31. DISCIPLINE SPECIFIC INFORMATION[Any discipline specific issues that areapplicable]appendix 2 model supp. regs2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride243


[INSERT EVENT NAME][INSERT DAY & DATE][INSERT VENUE][INSERT PROMOTER /CLUB LOGO HERE]ENTRY FORMEntries Close: [Insert closing date of entries] Office Use Only:Send to:[Insert contact name][Insert address][Insert City/Town, Postcode, State][Insert number and/or fax]Allocated Rider No:RIDER DETAILSRider’s First Name: ________________________ Rider’s Surname: ________________________________Address: _ ______________________________________________________________________________City/town: ________________________________ State: _____________________ Postcode: ___________Tel: ________________________________ Mob: _______________________________________________Date of birth: ________________________ E-mail: _____________________________________________Next of Kin: ____________________________________________ Next of Kin Tel: ____________________MA Lic. No.: ______________________________ Expiry Date: _ _______________ Grade: ____________1st Preferred number plate: __________2nd Preferred number plate: ___________PASSENGER DETAILS (SIDECAR ONLY)Passenger’s First Name: ____________________ Passenger’s Surname: ___________________________Address: _ ______________________________________________________________________________City/town: ________________________________ State: _____________________ Postcode: ___________Tel: ________________________________ Mob: _______________________________________________Date of birth: ________________________ E-mail: _____________________________________________Next of Kin: ____________________________________________ Next of Kin Tel:_____________________MA Lic. No.: ______________________________ Expiry Date: __________________ Grade: ___________Must be completed by all competitors/entrantsI/we are completely aware of the mechanical and electrical specification of the motorcycle which I/we have entered inthis event and guarantee that this motorcycle conforms with all rules stated in the GCR’s of MA and these SupplementaryRegulations.Rider’s Name: _____________________ Signature:_______________________ Date:_________________Entrant’s Name: ___________________ Signature: _______________________ Date:_________________RIDER MACHINE DETAILS1st Bike - Make/Model & Capacity________________ 2nd Bike – Make/Model & Capacity: _____________3rd Bike – Make/Model & Capacity:_ ______________ 4th Bike – Make/Model & Capacity:______________244 enjoy the ride2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


Classes Machine Details and Capacity Rider Age Entry Fee[Promoter to Insert Class] [Competitor Insert Machine details and capacity] [Competitor Insert Age] [Promoter InsertEntry Fee][Promoter to Insert Class] [Competitor Insert Machine details and capacity] [Competitor Insert Age] [Promoter InsertEntry Fee][Promoter to Insert Class] [Competitor Insert Machine details and capacity] [Competitor Insert Age] [Promoter InsertEntry Fee][Promoter to Insert Class] [Competitor Insert Machine details and capacity] [Competitor Insert Age] [Promoter InsertEntry Fee][Promoter to Insert Class] [Competitor Insert Machine details and capacity] [Competitor Insert Age] [Promoter InsertEntry Fee][Promoter to Insert Class] [Competitor Insert Machine details and capacity] [Competitor Insert Age] [Promoter InsertEntry Fee]Total Entry FeeENTRY FEES:PAYMENT Cheque, Credit card Money order)Make Payment to: __________________________________ ABN:_________________________________[Promoter Insert Name and Address][Insert ABN]Card type: MasterCard Visa BankcardCredit card:Expiry Date: / Total Amount: $_____________Name of card holder: _ ______________________ Signature:______________________________________Office Use OnlyDate Received: Money Received: [Promoter Insert Info asrequired][Promoter Insert Info asrequired]appendix 2 model supp. regs2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride245


Checklist for creating supplementary RegulationsAnnouncement and Jurisdiction□□ Name of Promoter□□ Name or title of competition□□ Persons eligible to compete□□ Types of vehicles eligible□□ Date□□ Permit, class of and number□□ Track licence number□□ Authority granting the permit□□ A statement that competition is held under MA RulesEntries□□ Date of opening of entries.□□ Where entries to be sent.□□ Date and time of closing entries.□□ Amount of entry fee.□□ Conditions as to return of fee.□□ Minimum and maximum number of entries.□□ Teams, composition of.□□ Teams, how and when may be entered.□□ Substitution of riders.□□ Transfer of entries.Awards□□ Special awards and condition attached thereto.□□ Period of holding special awards if not wonoutright.□□ Other awardsWho are the Officials□□ Stewards of the meeting.□□ Clerk of the Course.□□ Race Secretary.□□ Other officials.Event Description [Speed Meeting]□□ Place and time of start, paddock, weighing out□□ Riders and Vehicles□□ The Course□□ Method of starting□□ Direction or danger signs□□ Flag signals□□ Length of course□□ Nature of course□□ Returning to start□□ Practicing□□ Replenishment□□ Observation.246 enjoy the ride□□ Method of timing□□ Number of runs□□ Handicapping□□ Assessment of performance.□□ General□□ Advertisement□□ Promoters’ LiabilityDescription [Reliability Trial]□□ Place and time of start□□ Riders and vehicles□□ The course.□□ Starting order□□ Route marking□□ Nature of course□□ Length of course□□ Itinerary□□ Route cards□□ Practising□□ Meal stops□□ Observation□□ Balking□□ Non‐stop section□□ Definition of a stop and a failure□□ Footing and failure on hills□□ Involuntary delays□□ Checks□□ Position of rider or passenger on vehicle□□ Speed□□ Time checks□□ Method of control□□ Time allowances□□ Time arrangements□□ Other tests□□ Assessment of performance□□ Bonus marks□□ Penalties□□ Method of allotting awards□□ General□□ Outside assistance□□ Advertisements□□ Retirement□□ Promoters’ liability□□ Alcohol and drug testing□□ Indicate that that alcohol and drug testing maytake place at the meeting2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


appendix 3 MEMBER PROTECTION POLICY1. Purpose of this MEMBERPROTECTION policyThis Member Protection Policy aims to ensure thecore values, good reputation and positive behavioursand attitudes of MA are maintained. It assists us inensuring that everyone involved in our sport is treatedwith respect and dignity, is safe and protected fromabuse. This policy also ensures that everyone in oursport is aware of their legal and ethical rights andresponsibilities. The policy also reflects our supportfor the principles and values that are the essence ofAustralian sport - of fairness, respect, responsibility andsafety.The policy contains the procedures that support ourcommitment to eliminating discrimination, harassment,child abuse and other forms of inappropriate behaviourfrom our sport. As part of this commitment, MA will takedisciplinary action against any person or organisationbound by this policy if they breach it.This policy has been endorsed by the Board of theMA and has been incorporated into our regulationsin accordance with clause 71 of the MA Constitution.The policy starts on January 1, 2007 and will operateuntil replaced. This policy and/or its attachments maybe amended from time to time by a resolution of theBoard in accordance with the Constitution. Copies ofthis policy and its attachments can also be obtainedfrom our office, or website at www.ma.org.au.2. Who this MEMBER PROTECTIONpolicy applies to:This policy applies to the following organisations andindividuals:• MA,• Members,• Persons appointed or sitting on Boards,Committees and sub-committees of MA andmembers,• Employees, officials and volunteers appointed orelected by MA or members,• Support personnel such as Managers,physiotherapists, psychologists, masseurs, sporttrainers),• Coaches (including assistant coaches) who:• Are appointed and/or employed by MA ormembers (whether paid or unpaid), or• Have an agreement (whether or notin writing) with MA or a members,• Riders who enter or participate in any activity orevent (including camps and training sessions)which are held or sanctioned by MA or amember,• Any person or organisation, who or which is amember of, or affiliated to, MA, or a member,• Any other person or organisation who, or whichagrees in writing or otherwise to be bound by thispolicy, and• Parents, guardians, spectators and sponsors tothe extent that is possible.This policy will continue to apply to a person even afterthey have stopped their membership, association oremployment with MA if disciplinary action relating toan allegation of child abuse against that person hascommenced.3. Code of conductMA requires every individual and organisation boundby this policy to:1. Be ethical, fair and honest in all their dealingswith other people and MA,2. Treat all persons with respect and courtesy andhave proper regard for their dignity, rights andobligations,3. Always place the safety and welfare of childrenabove other considerations,4. Comply with MA’s Constitution, rules and policiesincluding this policy,5. Operate within the rules and spirit of the sport,6. Comply with all relevant Australian laws (Federaland State), particularly anti-discrimination andchild protection laws,7. Be responsible & accountable for their conduct, and8. Abide by the Code of Conduct outlined inAttachment A of this policy.4. Organisational responsibilitiesMA must:2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the rideappendix 3 member protection policy247


1.248 enjoy the rideAdopt, implement and comply with this policy,2. Publish, distribute and otherwise promote thispolicy and the consequences for breaching it,3. Promote appropriate standards of conduct at alltimes,4. Promptly deal with any breaches of, or complaintsmade under this policy in an impartial, sensitive,fair, timely and confidential manner;5. Apply this policy consistently without fear or favour,6. Recognise and enforce any penalty imposedunder this policy,7. Ensure that a copy of this policy is available oraccessible to the persons to whom this policyapplies,8. Appoint or have access to appropriately-trainedpeople to receive and handle complaints andallegations and display the names and contactdetails in a way that is readily accessible, and9. Monitor and review this policy at least annually.Members must:1. Adopt, implement and comply with this policy,2. Publish, distribute and otherwise promote thispolicy and the consequences for breaching it,3. Promote appropriate standards of conduct at alltimes,4. Promptly deal with any breaches of or complaintsmade under this policy in an impartial, sensitive,fair, timely and confidential manner,5. Apply this policy consistently without fear orfavour,6. Recognise and enforce any penalty imposedunder this policy,7. Comply with their respective State-specific childprotection requirements (Attachment C), and8. Ensure that a copy of this policy is available oraccessible to the persons to whom this policyapplies.5. Individual responsibilitiesIndividuals bound by this policy are responsible for:1. Making themselves aware of the policy andcomplying with the standards of conduct outlinedin this policy,2. Consenting to a National Police check if theindividual holds or applies for a role that involvesdirect and unsupervised contact with peopleunder the age of 18 years,3.4.5.6.Complying with all other requirements of thispolicy,Co-operating in providing a discrimination,child abuse and harassment free sportingenvironment,Being aware of State-specific child protectionrequirements, andUnderstanding the possible consequences ofbreaching this policy.6. Policy position statementsChild protection policyEvery person and organisation bound by this policymust always place the safety and welfare of childrenabove all other considerations.MA acknowledges that its staff and volunteers providea valuable contribution to the positive experiences of itsjunior participants. MA aims to ensure this continues andto protect the safety and welfare of its junior participants.Several measures will be used to achieve this such as:• Prohibiting any form of abuse against children,• Providing opportunities for our juniors tocontribute to and provide feedback on ourprogram development,• Carefully selecting and screening people whoserole requires them to have direct and unsupervisedcontact with children. (See Clause 7),• Ensuring our Codes of Conduct, particularly forroles associated with junior sport, are promoted,enforced and reviewed,• Providing procedures for raising concerns orcomplaints (See Clause 10), and• Providing education and/or information to thoseinvolved in our sport on child abuse and childprotection.MA requires that any child who is abused or anyonewho reasonably suspects that a child has been or isbeing abused by someone within its sport, to reportit immediately to the Police or relevant Governmentagency and the Member Protection Information Officer(“MPIO”). Descriptions of the sorts of activity whichmay be abuse are in the definitions at Clause 13.All allegations of child abuse will be dealt with promptly,seriously, sensitively and confidentially. A person willnot be victimised for reporting an allegation of childabuse and the privacy of all persons concerned will berespected. MA’s procedures for handling allegations ofchild abuse are outlined in Clause 9.1.If anyone bound by this policy reasonably suspects2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


that a child is being abused by their parent/s, they areadvised to contact the relevant Government departmentfor Youth, Family and Community Services in theirState or Territory.Anti-discrimination and harassment policyMA aims to provide a sport environment where all thoseinvolved in its activities are treated with dignity andrespect, and without harassment or discrimination.MA recognises that all those involved in its activitiescannot enjoy themselves, perform to their best, or beeffective or fully productive if they are being treatedunfairly, discriminated against or harassed becauseof their age, disability , family responsibilities, genderidentity, homosexuality or sexual orientation, irrelevantmedical or criminal record, marital status, politicalbelief, pregnancy or breastfeeding, race, religion, sex,social origin and/or Trade Union membership/activity.MA prohibits all forms of harassment and discriminationbased on personal characteristics listed in thedefinitions. Discrimination and harassment areextremely distressing, offensive, humiliating and/or threatening and create an uncomfortable andunpleasant environment. In most circumstancesdiscrimination and harassment are against the law.Descriptions of some of the types of behaviour whichcould be regarded as harassment or discrimination areprovided in the Definitions at Clause 13.If any person feels they are being harassed ordiscriminated against by another person or organisationbound by this policy, please refer to Clause 16 of theMA constitution.Sexual relationships policyMA takes the position that sexual relationships betweencoaches and adult athletes that they coach should beavoided. MA takes the view that such relationships,while not necessarily constituting unlawful harassment,can have harmful effects on the individual athleteinvolved, on other athletes and coaches, and on thesport’s public image.Such relationships tend to be intentionally orunintentionally exploitative because there is usuallya disparity between coaches and athletes in terms ofauthority, power, maturity, status and dependence.MA’s policy position is similar to other organisationswho disallow professionals such as teachers, doctorsand counsellors to have sexual relationships with theirclients or students.Should a sexual relationship develop between anathlete and coach, MA will investigate whether anyaction against the coach is necessary. Factors that maybe relevant to consider are the age and maturity of theathlete relative to the coach, the financial or emotionaldependence of the athlete on the coach, and thelikelihood of the relationship having any adverse impacton the athlete and/or other athletes. If it is determinedthat the sexual relationship is inappropriate, actionmay be taken to stop the coaching relationship withthe athlete. Action may include transfer, a request forresignation or dismissal from coaching duties.If an athlete attempts to initiate an intimate sexualrelationship, the coach must take personal responsibilityfor discouraging such approaches, explaining theethical basis for such action. The coach may wish toapproach MA or a MPIO if they feel harassed.The law is always the minimum standard for behaviour withinMA and therefore sex with a child is a criminal offence.Gender identity policyMA is committed to providing an inclusive sportingenvironment where transgender or transsexual peopleinvolved in its activities are able to contribute andparticipate. MA expects everyone who is bound bythis policy to treat people who identify as transgenderor transsexual fairly and with dignity and respect. Thisincludes acting with sensitivity and respect where a personis undergoing gender transition. We will not tolerate anyunlawful discrimination or harassment against a personwho identifies as transgender or transsexual or who isthought to be transgender or transsexual.Descriptions of some of the types of behaviour whichcould be regarded as transgender or transsexualdiscrimination or harassment are provided in theDefinitions at Clause 13.If any person feels they are being harassed ordiscriminated against by another person or organisationbound by this policy, please refer to our complaintsprocedure outlined in Clause 10 of this policy. This willexplain what to do about the behaviour and how MA willdeal with the problem.MA recognises that the exclusion of transgender ortranssexual people from participation in sporting eventshas significant implications for their health, well-beingand involvement in community life. In general MA willfacilitate transgender or transsexual persons participatingin our sport of the sex with which they identify.MA also recognises there is debate over whether amale to female transgender person obtains any physicaladvantage over other female participants. This debateis reflected in the divergent discrimination laws acrossthe country. If issues of performance advantage arise,MA will seek advice on the application of those laws inthe particular circumstances.MA is aware that the International Olympic Committee(IOC) has established criteria for selection andparticipation in the Olympic Games. Where atransgender or transsexual person intends competing2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the rideappendix 3 member protection policy249


at an elite level, we will encourage them to obtainadvice about the IOC’s criteria which may differ fromthe position taken by MA.MA notes that drug testing procedures and prohibitionsalso apply to people who identify as transgender ortranssexual. A person receiving treatment involving aprohibited substance or method, as described on theWADA prohibited list, should apply for a therapeuticuse exemption.7. Member protection Policy -ScreeningMA will implement screening procedures for peoplewho currently occupy or who apply for any work (paidor voluntary) that involves direct and unsupervisedcontact with people under the age of 18 years.Screening under this policy is not a replacement for anyother procedure required by law. If State or Territorylegislation sets an equivalent or higher standard ofscreening, the requirement to screen people under theprocess outlined below need not be followed.Under this policy MA and members are required to:1. Identify positions (paid and voluntary) that involveworking with people under the age of 18 years; and2. Obtain a completed Member ProtectionDeclaration (MPD) in the form set out inAttachment B to this policy from all people whoare bound by this policy if they occupy or apply fora position that involves direct and unsupervisedcontact with people under the age of 18 years.The MPD will be kept in a secure place.If a MPD is not provided, or it reveals that a person doesnot satisfactorily meet with one or more of the clausesin the MPD (e.g. has a relevant criminal conviction), theorganisation will:• Provide an opportunity for the person to respond/provide an explanation, and• Make an assessment as to whether the personmay pose a risk to or be unsuitable to work withpeople under the age of 18 years.If unsatisfied, then the organisation will:• In the case of an existing employee/volunteer,transfer the person to another role which does notrequire them to work directly and unsupervisedwith people under the age of 18 years. If this isnot possible, then end the appointment.• In the case of someone applying for the position/role, not appoint them.• Check a person’s referees (verbal or written) andinterview a person about their suitability for the250 enjoy the riderole and their suitability for working with childrenfor both paid and voluntary positions.• Ask people applying for and people who currentlyoccupy a position that involves direct andunsupervised contact with people under the age of18 years to sign a consent form for a National Policecheck. (Information on Police checks can be foundat www.susport.gov.au/ethics/policechecks.asp)• Request a National Police check from the relevantPolice jurisdiction for people applying for andpeople who currently occupy paid or voluntarypositions that involves direct and unsupervisedcontact with people under the age of 18 years.In most Police jurisdictions a ‘part exclusion’ check forpeople working with children can be requested. Thischeck excludes irrelevant records.If the police check indicates a relevant offence, therelevant organisation will:• Provide an opportunity for the person to respond/provide an explanation, and• Make an assessment as to whether the personmay pose a risk to or be unsuitable to work withpeople under the age of 18 years.If the relevant organisation remains unsatisfied, or theperson does not agree to a National Police check afterexplaining why it is a requirement, then the relevantorganisation will:• In the case of an existing employee/volunteer,transfer the person to another role which does notrequire them to work directly and unsupervisedwith people under the age of 18 years. If this isnot possible, then end the appointment,• In the case of a someone applying for the position/role, not appoint them,• Decide whether to offer the person the positionor retain the person in the position, taking intoaccount the result of the Police check and anyother information the organisation has available.Where it is not practical to complete the Policecheck prior to employment commencing,the relevant organisation must still completethe check as soon as possible. The relevantorganisation will advise the person that theirongoing employment is conditional upon thesatisfactory outcome of the check.• Protect the privacy of any person who is checkedand the confidentiality of any information obtainedthrough the checking process. Informationcollected during screening (such as a completedMPD form, Police records and referee reports) willbe returned to the relevant person if that personis not appointed to/will not remain in the position,2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


or otherwise be destroyed with the consent of theperson concerned.Where a National Police check is obtained under thismember protection policy, another organisation which isalso required to screen may obtain a copy of the NationalPolice check provided that the consent of the relevantperson is obtained and the National Police check wasperformed in the immediately preceding 2 years.8. Member protectioninformation officers (mpios)MA and members shall be responsible for appointingsuch number of MPIOs as they consider appropriate. Itis the role of a MPIO to:1. Provide a point of contact for persons wishing tomake a complaint under this policy,2. Inform complainants of the options andprocedures for resolution of complaints underthis policy;3. Refer complaints or allegations of breaches ofthis policy to the organisation which appointedhim/her; and4. Carry out the functions assigned to mpiosthroughout this policy.9. Child abuse proceduresAn allegation of child abuse is a very serious matterand must be handled with a high degree of sensitivity.The following is a basic outline of the key processesto follow. More information can be obtained from therelevant State or Territory Government agency.1. Any complaints, concerns or allegations of childabuse should be made or referred to a MPIO whoshould obtain and clarify basic details (if possible)but should not elicit detailed information aboutthe abuse. The initial response of the person thatreceives the complaint from the child (or personon behalf of the child) is crucial to the well-beingof the child. It is important for the person receivingthe information to:• Listen to, be supportive and do notdispute what the child says,• Reassure the child that what hasoccurred is not the fault of the child,• Ensure the child is safe,• Be honest with the child and explainthat other people may need to be told inorder to stop what is happening, and• Ensure that what the child says is quiteclear but do not elicit detailed informationabout the abuse. You should avoidsuggestive or leading questions.2. Any individual or organisation to which this policyapplies, should immediately report any incidentof a serious or a criminal nature to the police andother appropriate authority. If the allegation is of acriminal nature, report the incident immediately tothe police. If the allegation involves a child at riskof harm you may need to report to both the policeand the relevant government agency.3 The MPIO should assess the risks and takeinterim action to ensure the child’s/children’ssafety. Some options could include redeploymentof the alleged offender to a non-child relatedposition, supervision of the alleged offender orremoval/suspension from their duties until theallegations are finally determined. The supportneeds of the person against whom the complaintis made should also be addressed.4 Any further investigation by MA into allegationsof a more serious or criminal nature should onlybe carried out upon advice from the Police andrelevant Government agency.5 For allegations of a less serious nature (e.g. verbalabuse) and independent person with appropriateexpertise shall be appointed to make contact andmeet with each of the people involved to obtaindetails of the allegation. Strict confidentiality,impartiality, fairness and due process must bemaintained at all times.6 If disciplinary action is to be taken, follow theprocedures outlined in Clause 12 of this policy.10. Complaints proceduresMA aims to provide an easy to use, confidentialand trustworthy procedure for complaints based onthe principles of natural justice. Any person mayreport a complaint (complainant) about a person/s ororganisation bound by this policy if they reasonablybelieve that a person/s or a sporting organisation hasbreached this policy. A complaint should be reportedto a MPIO.A complaint may be reported as an informal or formalcomplaint. The complainant decides whether thecomplaint will be dealt with informally or formally unlessthe MPIO considers that the complaint falls outside theparameters of this policy and would be better dealt withanother way.All complaints will be dealt with promptly, seriously,sensitively and confidentially.appendix 3 member protection policy2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride251


10.1 Informal complaint resolution procedureIf a complainant makes an approach to MA, a fullmember, a club or a person within these organisations,it is desirable that the complainant also seeks theadvice of a MPIO who will:1. Listen to the complainant in an empathetic,supportive manner;2. Inform the complainant about their possibleoptions;3. Act as a support person for the complainant,including supporting them through any mediationprocess if the complainant wishes;4. Keep the matter confidential;5. Inform the relevant government authority, ifrequired by law; and6. Consult by seeking advice from the relevant state orterritory authority that administers the relevant law.A complainant may seek to try and resolve the complaintby mediation in accordance with Clause 10.4.If, following this information complaint procedure, thecomplaint is not resolved informally, the complainant maymake a formal complaint to the CEO of MA. Nothing inthis policy prevents the complainant taking action underState or Federal legislation. It is not necessary to providea written complaint under this clause.10.2 Vexatious complaints & victimisationMA aims to ensure our complaints procedure hasintegrity and is free of unfair repercussions orvictimisation. If at any point in the complaint processthe MPIO considers that a complainant has knowinglymade an untrue complaint or the complaint is vexatiousor malicious, the matter may be referred to the Boardor a judicial committee appointed by the Board forappropriate action which may include disciplinaryaction against the complainant.MA will also take all necessary steps to make surethat people involved in a complaint are not victimisedby anyone for coming forward with a complaint or forhelping to sort it out. Disciplinary measures will beimposed on anyone who victimises another person formaking a complaint.10.3 MediationMA aims to sort out complaints with the minimum of fusswherever possible. In many cases, complaints can be sortedout by agreement between the people involved with noneed for disciplinary action. The people involved in a formalcomplaint - the complainant and the person complainedabout (respondent) - may also seek the assistance of aneutral third person or a mediator. Lawyers are not able tonegotiate on behalf of the complainant and/or respondent.252 enjoy the rideMediation may occur either before or after an investigationof a complaint. If a complainant wishes to try and resolvethe complaint with the assistance of a mediator, theMPIO will, in consultation with the complainant, arrangefor a mediator to mediate the complaint.10.3 TribunalsA hearings tribunal may be formed to hear a formalcomplaint that has been referred by MPIO, or an allegedbreach of the policy. MA’s tribunal hearings procedureis outlined in clause 16 of the MA constitution and inChapter 6 of these GCRs.There is no appeal in respect of a decision of a hearingtribunal. The decision of the hearing tribunal is final andbinding on the people involved in the hearing.Every organisation bound by this policy will recogniseand enforce any decision made, and form of disciplineimposed, by an appeals tribunal under this policy.11. breaches of this Memberprotection policyIt is a breach of this policy for any person or organisationto which this policy applies, to have been found to have:1. Done anything contrary to this policy,2. Breached the code of conduct,3. Brought MA into disrepute,4. Failed to follow MA policies and procedures forthe protection, safety and welfare of children,5. Appointed or continued to appoint a person to arole that involves working with children and youngpeople contrary to this policy,6. Discriminated against or harassed any person,7. Victimised another person for reporting acomplaint,8. Engaged in a sexually inappropriate relationshipwith a person that the person supervises, or hasinfluence, authority or power over,9. Disclosed to any unauthorised person ororganisation any MA information that is of aprivate, confidential or privileged nature,10. Made a complaint they knew to be untrue,vexatious, malicious or improper,11. Failed to comply with a penalty imposed aftera finding that the individual or organisation hasbreached this policy, or12. Failed to comply with a direction given to theindividual or organisation during the disciplineprocess.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


12. Forms of disciplineIf an individual or organisation to which this policyapplies breaches this policy, 1 or more forms of disciplinemay be imposed. These may include making a verbalor written apology, paying a fine, being suspendedor de-registered or having a person’s appointment oremployment terminated. More information on the rangeof disciplinary measures and the factors that will beconsidered before imposing discipline is included in theMA Constitution and these GCRs.13. definitionsThis Clause sets out the meaning of words used in thispolicy and its attachments without limiting the ordinaryand natural meaning of the words. State/Territoryspecific definitions and more detail on some of thewords in this dictionary can be sourced from the relevantState/Territory child protection commissions or EqualPpportunity and Anti-discrimination Commissions.Abuse is a form of harassment and includes physicalabuse, emotional abuse, sexual abuse, neglect, andabuse of power. Examples of abusive behaviour includebullying, humiliation, verbal abuse and insults.Child abuse relates to children at risk of harm (usuallyby adults, sometimes by other children) and often bythose they know and trust. It can take many forms.Children may be harmed by both verbal and physicalactions and by people failing to provide them with basiccare. Child abuse may include:• Physical abuse by hurting a child or a child’sdevelopment (e.g. hitting, shaking or otherphysical harm; giving a child alcohol or drugs;giving bad nutritional advice; or training thatexceeds the child’s development or maturity).• Sexual abuse by adults or other children where achild is encouraged or forced to watch or engagein sexual activity or where a child is subject to anyother inappropriate conduct of a sexual nature(e.g. sexual intercourse, masturbation, oral sex,pornography including child pornography orinappropriate touching or conversations).• Emotional abuse by ill-treating a child (e.g.humiliation, taunting, sarcasm, yelling, negativecriticism, name calling, ignoring or placingunrealistic expectations on a child).• Neglect (e.g. failing to give food, water, shelteror clothing or to protect a child from danger orforeseeable risk of harm or injury).Complaint means a complaint made under clause 10of this policy.Complainant means the person making a complaint.Constitution means the Constitution of MA in force fromtime to time.Discrimination means treating or proposing to treatsomeone less favourably than someone else becauseof a particular characteristic in the same or similarcircumstancesin certain areas of public life (this isdirect discrimination). The law also covers indirectdiscrimination. This is imposing or intending to imposean unreasonable requirement, condition or practice thatis the same for everyone, but which has an unequalor disproportional effect on individuals or groups withparticular characteristics. The characteristics coveredby discrimination law across Australia are:• Age,• Disability,• Family/carer responsibilities,• Gender identity/transgender status,• Homosexuality and sexual orientation,• Irrelevant medical record,• Irrelevant criminal record,• Physical features,• Political belief/activity,• Pregnancy and breastfeeding,• Race,• Religious belief/activity,• Sex or gender,• Social origin,• Trade Union membership/activity,Some States & Territories include additional characteristics.Discrimination is not permitted in the areas ofemployment (including volunteer and unpaidemployment); the provision of goods and services; theselection or otherwise of any person for competition or ateam (domestic or international); the entry or otherwiseof any player or other person to any competition;obtaining or retaining membership of an organisation(including the rights and privileges of membership).Requesting, assisting, instructing, inducing orencouraging another person to engage in discriminationmay also be discriminatory conduct.Member means any member recognised as such underthe MA constitution.Harassment is any type of behaviour that the other persondoes not want and does not return and that is offensive,abusive, belittling or threatening. The behaviour isunwelcome and of a type that a reasonable person wouldrecognise as being unwelcome and likely to cause therecipient to feel offended, humiliated or intimidated.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the rideappendix 3 member protection policy253


Unlawful harassment includes the above but iseither sexual or targets a person because of theirrace, sex, pregnancy, marital status, sexuality orother characteristic (see characteristic list underdiscrimination).It does not matter whether the harassment wasintended, the focus is on the impact of the behaviour.The basic rule is if someone else finds it harassing thenit could be harassment. Harassment may be a singleincident or repeated. It may be explicit or implicit,verbal or non-verbal.Discrimination and harassment are not permitted inthe areas of employment (including volunteer andunpaid employment); the provision of goods andservices including access to sporting facilities; whenproviding education and accommodation; the selectionor otherwise of any person for competition or a team(domestic or international); the entry or otherwise ofany player or other person to any competition; obtainingor retaining membership of clubs and organisations(including the rights and privileges of membership).Some exceptions to State and Federal antidiscriminationlaw apply: examples include:• Holding a competitive sporting activity for femalesonly who are 12 years of age or over wherestrength, stamina or physique is relevant; or• Not selecting a participant if the person’s disabilitymeans he or she is not reasonably capable ofperforming the actions reasonably required forthat sporting activity.Requesting, assisting, instructing, inducing orencouraging another person to engage in discriminationor harassment may also be against the law.Whether or not the behaviour is harassment isdetermined from the point of view of the personreceiving the harassment. The basic rule is if someoneelse finds it harassing then it could be harassment.Harassment may be a single incident or repeated. Itmay be explicit or implicit, verbal or non-verbal.It is also a breach of discrimination law to victimisea person who is involved in making a complaint ofdiscrimination or harassment. For example, a player isostracised by her male coach for complaining about hissexist behaviour to another club official or for supportinganother player who has made such a complaint.Public acts of racial hatred which are reasonablylikely in the circumstances to offend, insult, humiliateor intimidate are also prohibited. This applies tospectators, participants or any other person whoengages in such an act in public. Some state andterritories also prohibit public acts that vilify on othergrounds such as homosexuality, gender identify, hiv/aids, religion and disability - see vilification.254 enjoy the rideJunior means a person under the age of eighteen (18)years who is participating in an activity of MA.Mediator means a person appointed to mediatecomplaints made under this policy. It is preferable thatthe mediator has relevant skills, qualifications and/ortraining in mediation.Member protection is a term used by the Australiansport industry to describe the practices and proceduresthat protect members – both individual members suchas players, coaches and officials, and the memberorganisations such as clubs, full members, otheraffiliated associations and the national body. Memberprotection involves:• Protecting those that are involved in sportactivities from harassment, abuse, discriminationand other forms of inappropriate behaviour• Adopting appropriate measures to ensure theright people are involved in an organisation,particularly in relation to those involved withjuniors, and• Providing education.Member Protection Information Officer (MPIO) means aperson appointed under Clause 8.1 Of this policy trainedto be the first point of contact for a person reporting acomplaint under, or a breach of, this policy. The MPIOprovides confidential information and moral support to theperson with the concern or who is alleging harassmentor a breach of this policy. They help the complainantdeal with any emotions they may have about what hashappened and operate as a sounding board as thecomplainant decides what they want to do. The MPIOmay accompany the complainant in anything they decideto do, if it feels appropriate and they are happy to do it.Natural justice incorporates the following principles:• A person who is the subject of a complaint mustbe fully informed of the allegations against them,• A person who is the subject of a complaintmust be given full opportunity to respond to theallegations and raise any matters in their owndefence,• All parties need to be heard and all relevantsubmissions considered,• Irrelevant matters should not be taken intoaccount,• No person may judge their own case,• The decision maker/s must be unbiased, fair & just,• The penalties imposed must not outweigh the‘crime’.Police check means a national criminal history recordcheck conducted as a prudent pre-employment or pre-2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


Attachment A - Code of conductAs a member of MA or a person required to comply with MA’s member protection policy you must meet thefollowing requirements in regard to your conduct during any activity held or sanctioned by MA or a member andin any role you hold within those organisations.1. Respect the rights, dignity and worth of others,2. Be fair, considerate and honest in all dealing with others,3. Be professional in, and accept responsibility for, your actions,4. Make a commitment to providing quality service,5. Be aware of, and maintain an uncompromising adhesion to, MA’s standards, rules, regulations and policies,6. Operate within the rules of the sport including national and international guidelines which govern MA,7. Do not use your involvement with MA or a member to promote your own beliefs, behaviours or practiceswhere these are inconsistent with those of MA,8. Demonstrate a high degree of individual responsibility especially when dealing with any person under 18years of age, as your words and actions are an example,9. Avoid unaccompanied and unobserved activities with any person under 18 years of age, wherever possible,10. Refrain from any form of harassment of others,11. Refrain from any behaviour that may bring MA or a member into disrepute,12. Provide a safe environment for the conduct of the activity,13. Show concern and caution towards others who may be sick or injured,14. Be a positive role model,15. Understand the repercussions if you breach, or are aware of any breaches of, this code of behaviour.appendix 3 member protection policyengagement background check on a person.Policy and this policy mean this Member ProtectionPolicy.Respondent means the person who is being complainedabout.Sexual harassment means unwanted, unwelcome oruninvited behaviour of a sexual nature which makesa person feel humiliated, intimidated or offended.Sexual harassment can take many different formsand may include unwanted physical contact, verbalcomments, jokes, propositions, display of pornographicor offensive material or other behaviour that creates asexually hostile environment.Sexual harassment is not behaviour based on mutualattraction, friendship and respect. If the interactionis between consenting adults, it is not sexualharassment.Sexual offence means a criminal offence involvingsexual activity or acts of indecency including but notlimited to (due to differences under State/Territorylegislation):• Rape,• Indecent assault,• Sexual assault,• Assault with intent to have sexual intercourse,• Incest,• Sexual penetration of child under the age of 16• Indecent act with child under the age of 16• Sexual relationship with child under the age of 16• Sexual offences against people with impairedmental functioning,• Abduction and detention,• Procuring sexual penetration by threats or fraud,• Procuring sexual penetration of child under theage of 16,• Bestiality,• Soliciting acts of sexual penetration or indecent acts,• Promoting or engaging in acts of childprostitution,• Obtaining benefits from child prostitution,• Possession of child pornography,• Publishing child pornography & indecent articles.Victimisation means subjecting a person or threateningto subject a person to any detriment or unfair treatmentbecause that person has or intends to pursue theirrights to make a complaint under government legislation(e.g. Anti-discrimination) or under this policy, or forsupporting another person to make a complaint.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the ride255


Attachment B - Member protection declarationMA has a duty of care to its members and to the general public who interact with its employees, volunteers, membersand others involved with its activities. As part of this duty of care and as a requirement of MA’s member protectionpolicy, MA must enquire into the background of those applying for, undertaking or remaining in any work (paid orvoluntary) that involved direct and unsupervised contact with people under the age of 18 years.I __________________________________________ (name) of _ _______________________________________________________________________________ (Address) Born ___________________ Sincerely declare:1. I do not have any criminal charge pending before the courts.2. I do not have any criminal convictions or findings of guilt for sexual offences, offences related to children oracts of violence.3. I have not had any disciplinary proceedings brought against me by an employer, sporting organisation orsimilar body involving child abuse, sexual misconduct or harassment, acts of violence, intimidation or otherforms of harassment.4. I have never been sanctioned for an anti-doping rule violation under any anti-doping policy applicable to me.5. I have never participated in, facilitated or encouraged any practice prohibited by the world anti-doping agencycode or any other anti-doping policy applicable to me.6. To my knowledge there is no other matter that MA may consider to constitute a risk to its members, employees,volunteers, athletes or reputation by engaging me.7. I will notify the CEO of the organisation(s) engaging me immediately upon becoming aware that any of thematters set out in clauses 1 to 6 above has changed for whatever reason.Declared in the State/Territory of____________ on _________________ (Date)____________________ signatureParent/guardian consent (in respect of person under the age of 18 years)I have read and understood the declaration provided by my child. I confirm and warrant that the contents of thedeclaration provided by my child are true and correct in every particular.Name: __________________________ Signature: _______________________________Date: ______________Vilification involves a person or organisation doingpublic acts to incite hatred towards, serious contemptfor, or severe ridicule of a person or group of personshaving any of the attributes or characteristics within themeaning of discrimination. Public acts that may amountto vilification include any form of communication to thepublic and any conduct observable by the public.Young people/person means people in the 13 – 18 yearage group.Attachment C - Child protectionrequirementsEach State and Territory has its own requirementsand protocols for complying with Child ProtectionRequirements. It is the responsibility of participatingorganisations to ensure that they, and all people workingwith chikldren comply with those requirements.In New South WalesRefer to the NSW Commission for Children and YoungPeople website: www.kids.nsw.gov.auor contact 02 9286 7219In QueenslandRefer to the Queensland Commission for Children256 enjoy the rideand Young People and Child Guardian’s (commission)website: www.bluecard.qld.gov.auor contact 1800 113611In South AustraliaRefer to the Department of Families and Communitieswebsite www.familiesandcommunities.sa.gov.auor the South Australian Office for Recreation andSport’s website www.resport.sa.gov.auIn VictoriaRefer to the Department of Justice website:www.justice.vic.gov.auor contact 1300 652 879.In Western AustraliaRefer to the Department of Community DevelopmentWorking with Children Screening Unit websitewww.checkwwc.wa.gov.auor 1800 883 979In other States and Teritories, contact the Police orDepartment of Justice for the requirements2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


Appendix 4- PRIVACY REGULATIONWe respect your privacy and are committed toprotecting your personal information. This documentsets out our policy on how we will manage yourpersonal information.What is personal information?Personal information is information or an opinion(including information or an opinion forming part of adatabase) from which it is possible to determine youridentity. Examples of personal information include yourname, postal address, telephone number and emailaddress.How do we collect your personal information?We collect personal information about you in a numberof ways, including:• directly from you, for example, when youprovide information to us by phone, email, in anapplication form or through our web site; and• from third parties, such as from our StateControlling Bodies and affiliated clubs (togetherthe “Other Motorcycling Associations”).How do we use your personal information?We and third parties (including the Other MotorcyclingAssociations) to whom we disclose your personalinformation in accordance with this Privacy Policy, mayuse your personal information in order to:• verify your identity;• develop, run, administer and market competitions,programs, activities and other events relating tomotorcycling;• market products, services, merchandise andspecial offers made available by us, OtherMotorcycling Associations or our respectivecorporate partners, licensees, suppliers andsponsors;• administer and manage our web site and provideyou with access to our web site;• keep you informed of news and information (suchas advance notice of ticket sales) relating tomotorcycling, including by distributing newsletters,publications and other communication via variousmediums;• research and develop new competitions,programs, activities and other events relating tomotorcycling; and• research and develop new products, servicesand merchandise relating to motorcycling.If you do not wish to receive our newsletters, publicationsand other communications, please advise us in writing(contact details are set out below).We will require parties that we disclose personalinformation to, to keep the information confidential andnot to use the information other than the purpose forwhich it is disclosed to them.Health and sensitive informationIn some circumstances we may collect:• information about your health; or• other sensitive information about you (forexample, information about your racial or ethnicorigin).We may use health information about you to ensurethat motorcycling programs in which you participate arerun safely and in accordance with any special healthneeds you may have and for insurance purposes.In addition, we may use de-identified health informationand other sensitive information to carry out research, toprepare submissions to government or a governmentbody or to plan events and activities. De-identifiedinformation is information which has been aggregatedor otherwise de-identified so that it cannot be used toidentify you or any other individual.When do we disclose your personalinformation?We may disclose your personal information to:• organisations (including the Other MotorcyclingAssociations ) involved in motorcycling programsand initiatives in Australia;• companies that we have engaged to carry outfunctions and activities on our behalf;• our professional advisers, including ouraccountants, auditors and lawyers;• our insurers;• the Australian Institute of Sport; and• otherwise as required or authorised by law.Our web siteWhen you visit our web site, our systems may recordcertain information about your use of our web site (suchas which web pages you visit and the time and date ofyour visit). We use this information to help analyse andimprove the performance of our web site.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT enjoy the rideappendix 4 privacy regulation257


In addition, we may use “cookies” on our web site.Cookies are small text files that help a web siteto remember your preferences and improve yourexperience of using that web site. Using cookiesis standard practice for most large web sites. Insome cases, the cookies that we use may collectsome personal information about you. We will treatthis information in the same way as other personalinformation we collect about you. If you prefer, you maybe able to disable cookies on your internet browser.However, if you do so, you will not be able to enjoy theenhanced user experience that our cookies offer.Websites linked to our website are not subject to ourprivacy standards, policies or procedures. Theseindividual websites would need to be contacted orreviewed directly to determine their privacy standards,policies and procedures.Accuracy of your personal informationWe take all reasonable precautions to ensure that thepersonal information we collect, use and disclose isaccurate, complete and up-to-date. However, we relyon the accuracy of personal information as provided tous both directly and indirectly.If you find that the personal information we hold aboutyou is inaccurate, incomplete or out-of-date, pleasecontact us immediately (our contact details are set outbelow) and we will take reasonable steps to ensure thatit is corrected.Protecting Personal InformationWe store personal information in paper and/or inelectronic form. The security of information is importantto us and reasonable steps to protect it from misuse,loss, unauthorised access, modification or disclosurewill be taken.Some of the security measures that we use include:1. Confidentiality requirements of our employeesand service providers;2. Security measures for computer/data basesystem access; and3. Security measures on our website, www.ma.org.auHow can you access the personal informationwe hold about you?Subject to some exceptions provided by law, you havethe right to access your personal information. Forsecurity purposes, if you would like to access personalinformation that we hold about you, we require you to putyour request in writing. If we do not allow you access toany part of the personal information we hold about you,we will tell you why. We will not charge you for lodginga request to access your personal information, but we258 enjoy the ridemay charge you for our reasonable costs in supplyingyou with access to this information.How to contact usIf you have any questions in relation to this PrivacyPolicy, you can write to our Privacy Officer at PO Box134, South Melbourne Vic 3205 or send an email tomail@ma.org.au.Changes to this Privacy PolicyFrom time to time, we may need to change this PrivacyPolicy to reflect our changing business practices. Wemay change the Privacy Policy at any time by postingthe changed Privacy Policy on our web site.Privacy Collection StatementMA collects information about you to provide you withservices to facilitate your involvement in motorcyclingand to conduct marketing activities and marketresearch. If the information is not provided, MA may notbe able to provide certain services.2008 MANUAL OF MOTORCYCLE SPORT


enjoy the ride2008 RIDERS’ DIVISION MANUAL


Motorcycling Australia2008 Riders’Division ManualPublished annuallyby Motorcycling AustraliaABN 83 057 830 083147 Montague StreetSouth Melbourne 3205Victoria AustraliaTel: 03 9684 0500Fax: 03 9684 0555email: mail@ma.org.auwebsite: www.ma.org .auThis publication is availableelectronically from www.ma.org.auMotorcycling Australia isthe Australian affiliate ofthe Fèdèration Internationalede Motocyclisme.www.fim.chISSN 1833-2609© 2008. All material in this book is the copyright of Motorcycling Australia Ltd (MA) and may not be reproduced without prior written permission from the ChiefExecutiveenjoyOfficer.the ride


Welcome to the Riders’ Division ManualWelcome to theRiders’ DivisionMotorcycling AustraliaManualThis Manual is your guide to membership ofAustralia’s peak motorcycling organisation. It is theresult of contributions by dozens of riders, many ofwhom have learned the hard way.We hope that you’ll find this book useful enoughto refer to it, but don’t forget that you’ll find the mostup-to-date information about the Riders’ Division atthe Motorcycling Australia website- www.ma.org.auAs well as information about the benefits ofmembership, there’s also information about tours inyour area, and ways you can make your own ridingsafer and more enjoyable.Your membership card, whether it’s a MA race orofficial’s licence or a Riders’ Division Card, will giveyou access to a whole range of benefits.These benefits have been arranged for you, andso you should use your card whenever you can.We have tried to arrange for a balance of benefits:discounts, special deals and members’-only eventsso that every time you reach for your wallet orpurse, you will be able to show your MA card andget a special benefit.This works for you and for every other memberof MA, because together we will be supporting the12organisations that support us. This way we cancontinue to expand the number of organisationsthat will provide benefits.MA has been around for 80 years, primarily to runtwo-wheeled motorsport. We used to be called theAuto Cycle Council, and are the Australian affiliateof the Federation Internationale d’Motocyclisme(FIM) which means that almost every two-wheeledmotorsport event occurs as a consequence of theexistence of MA.The racers, the officials who check the bikes forcompliance, people who make the events and racemeetings safe are part of Motorcycling Australia’sinvolvement.We help coordinate affiliated organisations’events by approving permits, and we sometimespromote events directly. It is through this combinedeffort that MA is able to support its members withfun, activism, information and support.We are a national federation comprising sevenState and Territory Controlling Bodies. Your canfind more details about your State/Territory body,including how to contact them at www.ma.org.auYour State Body can also provide you withinformation on how to start in motorsport, includinginformation about racing clubs you can join.Membership of MA is made up of motorcycleenthusiasts from all walks of life, from all overAustralia. There are husbands, wives and children,Table of ContentsWho are Motorcycling Australia? .... .... ...2It’s all about volunteers... .... .... .... .... ...3The Riders’ Division.. .... .... .... .... .... ...3Our Partners. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ..3Motorcycling Australia Tours. ... ... ... ..4Taking part in Events .... .... .... .... .... ...4Seleting an MA event ..... .... .... .... .... . 4The Riders’ Meeting . ... ... ... ... ... ..5Off Road Riding.. .... .... .... .... .... .... ...6Off Road- Environmental Care ... .... .... ...6enjoy the ride2Off Road - Safety..... .... .... .... .... .... . 6Riding in Pits & Paddock .... .... .... .... ...7Riding on Private Property ... .... .... .... ...8Staying hydrated .... .... .... .... .... .... ...8Off Road Riding Setup ... .... .... .... .... ...8Following the Route.. .... .... .... .... .... ...8The Corner Man System .... .... .... .... ...9On Road Riding.. .... .... .... .... .... .... .10Group Road Riding... .... .... .... .... .... .10Ride Ready On and Off- Road ... .... .... .112008 RIDERS’ DIVISION MANUAL


doctors, lawyers and teachers, technicians, tradiesand labourers. The thing they have in common is alove of motorcycling, and they do it on road, off roadand on the track.Motorcycling Australia has more than 23,000members. There are affiliated clubs and commercialoperators. Many members of MA are also membersof local motorcycle clubs.Flip this book over and you’ll get a whole newinsight into two-wheeled motorsport in Australia.Racers call in “the Bible” because in is the law whenin comes to motorcycle sport. You might be amazedat how detailed some of the rules are. Many arethere to ensure the safety and fairness of the sport.it’s all about volunteersAlmost nothing that Motorcycling Australia doescould happen without the support and hard work ofan army of volunteers.If you paid for the actual commercial value ofeverything that happens at an MA event, an entryticket to the Australian round of the World Superbikeswould probably cost several thousand dollars.Going on a trail ride through a State Forest mightcost many hundreds. This means the real work onlygets done when members like you participate.MA has a range of volunteer roles that help ushelp members, such as setting up rides, fund raising,stuffing envelopes, newsletter contributions, etc.MA ploughs any profit it makes back intomotorcycling. The continued success of MAdepends heavily on the continued support from itsmembers and the motorcycling communityIt can take a lot of work to layout a off-road track,check motorcycles for safety, make sure routes aresafe for bikes, and all the things that need to happenfor an event to happen.If you want to be involved, contact your localmotorcycle club or SCB. They are listed atwww.ma.org.auriders’ divisionIn 2005, Motorcycling Australia started theRiders’ Division as a way for non-competitivemotorcyclists to become part of Australia’spremier motorcycling organisation.Membership of the Riders’ Division isopen to any adult in Australia. The cost tojoin at the time of printing of this manual is$35/year, even less if you join for more thana year at a time.enjoy the rideDiscounting of membership will also occur fromtime to time during the year, so keep a look out if youare planning of giving Riders’ Division membershipas a gift to a friend or loved one.As a member of Motorcycling Australia you haveaccess to a wide range of discounted products,services and special events. The full list of benefitsare shown in the last pages of this Manual.These benefits can be motorcycling or nonmotorcyclingoriented, but we try to make themrelevant to you. If there is a service or product whichisn’t covered by our range of benefits, please makesure that we know so that we can investigate how toadd it and improve the value of your membership.We suggest that before you buy anything thatyou spend a moment looking at this book, or at ourwebsite to see whether your Motorcycling Australiamembership will get you a benefit.And MA will be working for all motorcyclists,tackling anti-motorcycle legislation and promotingmotorcycles as a leisure and commuting alternative,by the:• Creation of off-road riding areas in accessiblelocations,• Legal representation on road, track and trailclosures,• Support for removing motorcyclist-specifichazards and anti- motorcycling laws.our partnerswould be good to add to the list of participatingorganisations please contact riders@ma.org.au2008 RIDERS’ DIVISION MANUALRIDERS’ DIVISION MANUAL


motorcycling australia toursMotorcycling is more about the journey than thedestination.With such a great range of roads and off-road trailsto choose from, Australia can offer every rider, fromthe just-licenced newbie to the forty-year veteran atouring experience second to none.Motorcycling Australia Tours have the best back-up,safety systems and support you can get. All our tourguides are trained, and they carry communicationsequipment to ensure your well-being.Motorcycling Australia Tours is not a travel agentor tour provider. Instead we work with tour providersand travel agents to put together fantastic travelevents that are relevant to motorcyclists.Many are based around motorcycling sportingevents.In Australia, you can participate in tours to theAustralian MotoGP and to the Australian round ofthe World Superbike Championship. In addition,more than ten off-road riding organisations offertrial rides and off-road tours through MotorcyclingAustralia Tours.Whether your idea of a tour is a day-trip arounda capital city of a coast to coast run, MA sanctionedtours will have a tour for you. One of the great thingsis that once you’re an MA member, you don’t needto muck around arranging day licences, permits oranything like that to attend an MA Riders’ Divisionpermitted event. Tour operators operate in everyState except Tasmania (correct at the time ofprinting) , and your membership should give youdiscounted entry to these events.If your horizons are a bit further out, you mightwant to think about one of the overseas tours rununder our name- in 2006, these will include . Checkout the MA website: www.ma.org.au for a list oftours, tour operators and the calendar of events.taking part in eventsOne of the best things about MA Riders Divisionevents is that they are not races. They are funrides to do at your own pace. Many will take youpast scenic spots where you can stop and take abreather, a picture or just admire the view. Othersmight test your riding skills to the max. Either way,they offer a great day on your bike.Before you head to any event, remember thatyou’ll need to have an appropriately registeredmotorcycle and you must have the appropriatelicence for the vehicle you are planning to ride.Knowing the rules is a good way to avoid trouble,so take a few minutes to check these pages,and anything else you might get from the eventorganisers.Be prepared. Like any scout, you need to thinkabout what you’re about to do. Is your bike readyfor the event? Maybe now is a good time to get itlooked at by a qualified person.Have you got the appropriate riding gear- helmet,protective gear, boots, etc?Depending on the type of ride you are entering,you might also need a tool bag with basic tools tofix a flat tyre and spares like a tube, tyre levers,spark plugs, a chain link and a pump.If you are riding alone, ask around at the start forsomeone to ride with. Most of us are pretty friendlyand will welcome another rider to the group.don’t have the time? ......then Fly-n-Ride!Not everyone can spend a few weeks on their bike. If time is an issuefor you, why not think about our Fly-n-Ride TM option.For a few dollars we’ll ship your bike to join just about any MotorcyclingAustralia Tour where-ever it starts, or you fly home, and your bike willfollow a few day’s later. You can use Fly-n-Ride TM at the start of almostany MA tour, at the end, or even both.Fly-n-Ride TM can cut as much as a week off a tour, and gives busypeople the flexibility they needenjoy the ride2008 RIDERS’ DIVISION MANUAL


RIDERS’ DIVISION MANUALenjoy the ride2008 RIDERS’ DIVISION MANUAL


selecting an ma eventThere’s a world of riding out there. Being an MARiders’ Division member gives you the opportunityto start enjoying your bike with other people wholove their bikes.Most Riders’ Division permitted events will offerdiscounted rates for members.You can join the Riders’ Division at manyevents, but this will take time, so it makes senseto sign up well before you plan to ride. Theeasiest way to do this is by visiting our websitewww.ma.org.au and clicking on the Riders Divisionlink at the top of the home page.We will try to get a new member’s kit to anyonewho joins within thirty business days, but with peaksin demand, and variations in the mail across thecountry, it may take a little longer.To access the range of member benefits, and toride at an MA sanctioned event, you’ll need yourmembership card, which is credit-card sized, so youcan carry it anywhere you go.If you plan to ride at an event, you’ll need:• Entry confirmation (which you’ll get if you preregisterfor the ride)• MA membership card• Civil licence appropriate to your vehicle, and• Appropriate protective gear and helmet.If you don’t pre-register, plan on joining a longline well before the sign-up booth even opens!Due to Privacy legislation, and the sometimesremote nature of our events, you must have yourmembership card with you even if you have preregistered.No card- No ride.It will also be a condition of your participation inMA events that you indemnify MA and the organisersagainst claims that may arise from your participationin the event.Participants and spectators attending an eventmay also have to pay for admission to the eventarea. Event entrants usually also pay a registrationor entry fee.the riders’ meetingThe Riders Meeting is an essential part ofany event. This is where you’ll find out about theparticulars of the event, including warnings aboutthe roads, trails, course or track.You will also get information about fuel availability,special conditions about private property use, andmany things that will make your ride safer and moreenjoyable.For this reason, we ask that you always attendthe Riders Meeting, stay for the whole time, andenjoy the ride2008 RIDERS’ DIVISION MANUAL


listen carefully.off-road ridingAs a participant in a MA ride, you must abideby our rules and guidelines. These rules are thereto ensure the safety of all participants and thepreservation of the environment.MA’s goal is to maintain and increase accessto areas for our off road rides. This can only beachieved through your co-operation by followingsome simple rules.Please read and make sure you understandall of these rules and guidelines before you ride.Following these rules can help ensure your safety,and the safety of everyone on the ride. Your actionscan also affect ongoing access for all riders.Remember that riding is a privilege, not a right.• Caring for and maintaining the environment isevery rider’s responsibility.• Only ride where it’s legal,• Stick to marked trails,• Tell someone else where you’ll be riding,• Wear protective clothing.We ask that all members follow our rules as wellas use their common sense when participating atan MA event. If you can’t, we recommend that youreconsider membership of MA.Our long term goals are to create and developopportunities for riders, and riding outside thesesimple rules can jeopardise this for every rider.off-road riding…environmental careYou will have an affect on the environment youride in and it is up to you to ensure you don’t damageit. If you, and all other riders are to continue to enjoythe privilege of riding in Australia you need to:• Always have yourmotorcycle fitted with an appropriate mufflerto an approved Australian standard.• Ride to minimise your impact on theenvironment. (Your Ride Organiser can helpyou do this by demonstrating the correct styleof riding).• Don’t litter the riding environment. Anythingyou bring into the riding environment must gohome with you or into an appropriate rubbishbin. (If you see any rubbish and can carry it,pick it up: Every bit you can do helps to protectthe environment).• Providing that you do not endanger yourself orenjoy the rideothers, avoid colliding with native or domesticanimals that live in the riding environment.• Leave the riding environment in the same orbetter condition than when you arrived.• Communicate any bushfire or inappropriateland use to your Ride Organiser or theappropriate authorities.• If you open a gate, close it after you.• Stick to established trails and don’t takeshortcuts through the bush, which could causeerosion problems (and a reason to restrictmotorcycle access).• Only use designated crossing points on creeksand waterways and minimise wheel spin atthese crossings to reduce water turbidity.off-road riding…safetyYour MA Ride Organiser is responsible forcoordinating and guiding your ride. The RideOrganiser not only leads the activity but also takesresponsibility for providing adequate pre-ridetraining, hazard identification and general safety ofall participants.You must wear, as a minimum• Safe footwear,• Eye protection,• Gloves, Protective clothing and an• Australian Standards approved helmet.Your Ride Organiser will inform you if you do ntmeet the minimum standard of personal protectiveequipment to participate in the ride.For your safety, and the safety of everyone on theride, is imperative that you:• Be present and pay attention for the entirepre-ride briefing.2008 RIDERS’ DIVISION MANUALRIDERS’ DIVISION MANUAL


• Take notice of any hazards identified duringthe pre-ride briefing, or during the ride.• Always follow the instructions of the RideOrganiser and any other personnel.• Take notice of any particular concerns thatthe organisers have about the ride conditionsand make sure that you understand the RideOrganisers requirements to eliminate theseconcerns.• Follow the directions of your Ride Organiserand support personnel when hazards areidentified.• Don’t do anything that will endanger yourself,your fellow riders and or other people.• If a fellow rider breaks down, check if help isneeded and provide what help you can. Waitwith the other rider or alert support personnelas required.• Pay particular attention at trail junctions to ensureyou don’t crash into another vehicle.• Concentrate on your riding and follow anydirectives on trail signage.• If you encounter an unexpected hazard, showit to other riders to ensure the safety of thewhole group.• Use the correct methods for hazardidentification shown to you by your RideOrganiser.• Carry enough food and fluids to sustain yourneeds during the ride.The routes that off-road MA events cross mayinclude both gazetted roads to tracks and trails withminimal maintenance through to unmarked trackson private property.Bikes need to be in good working order, wellmuffled with good tyres with heavy duty tubespreferred. Riders of two-strokes should alsocarry spare engine oil just in case. Fuel rangerequirements will vary according to each event type.Your vehicle may be inspected and you must be ableto present proof of your current vehicle registrationand rider’s/ driver’s license before starting.riding in the pits and paddockIn many MA run events, entrants are permittedto ride their bikes in the staging area. Because ofthe very real danger of accidents occurring wherethere’s a mix of motorcycles and pedestrians, somerules need to be followed:• Only licenced riders may ride in a pit, paddockenjoy the rideor staging area.• You must remain in first gear.• Ride conservatively, and don’t try stunts.In the event of a breach of these simple rules,you will be warned once and then excluded fromthe event.riding on private propertyThanks to our land management agencies, thereare still public lands in Australia that permit off-roadvehicles, but that right is always being challenged,especially when riders behave inappropriately.Some private property owners have beengenerous enough to permit access to their farmsand properties. Even if you can’t see cows, sheep,or horses doesn’t mean they are not there. Thinkabout how you’d think if strangers you allowed ontoyour property forgot to close the gate, left rubbishbehind, and made a lot of noise late at night. Therehave been many documented experiences wheremotorcyclists have lost access to such lands forsuch indiscretions.Taking care of both public and private lands isthe key to ensuring we can continue to enjoy theprivilege of riding our motorcycles and ATVs.You can respond to owners’ generosity by:• Not tearing up the roads when entering orleaving a ride area.• Staying off fences and gates.• Only riding in designated and permitted ridingareas.What NOT to wear2008 RIDERS’ DIVISION MANUAL


• Not sneaking out to ride after hours.• If you see riders abusing these guidelines, letus or the police know.Remember safety first, ride responsibly.rider’s etiquette…passing other ridersThere are times when you’ll meet another riderwho is travelling slower than you. Here are somesimple pointers to follow, which will make passingsafe for both of you:• Don’t crowd the other rider. The rider you’refollowing may panic and brake suddenly.• Pace yourself – This could be a good time tocatch your breath & plan the next part of yourride.• Be ready when the slower rider gives you room.• A quick thankyou wave never goes astray.• Let faster riders pass you – don’t take itpersonally.• Remember, you’re both there to have fun, notget hurt.investing in the right off-road riding gearBuying a bike is only a start. To ride your bike,you need to invest money in the right safety gear.Riding at an MA event requires you to have andwear a full complement of safety gear.Each of us only gets the one head and brain. Ahelmet which meets Australian Standards is a goodstart.Goggles designed for off-road riding will keepdust out of your eyes and if there’s likely to be mud,don’t forget to get tearoffs; plastic film over yourgoggles will allow you to maintain a clear view.Off-road pants or leathers must be durableenough to protectyour legs fromthe engine, thebush, and theoccasional fall.Boots speciallydesigned for offroadriding willprotect you andcould save yourfoot and lowerleg from beingdamaged in afall.You’ll alsoneed a longenjoy the ridesleeved jersey or jacket to protect your arms ifyou fall, and from passing branches. An off-roadchest protector will not only help deflect the rocksand debris other riders kick up, but may also helpprotect your ribs during a fall.Good gloves will help keep your hands fromgetting ripped apart during the almost inevitablefalls you’ll have.Some events require you to wear a full rangeof protective gear, you’ll need to read the entryrequirements carefully.getting wetOne important part of every athletic sport orrecreation is staying properly hydrated.You’ll being using up a lot of fluid as you sweat,so make sure you drink plenty of liquid before riding.On an event, it is critical you bring your own water.Just keep sipping on the water; if you wait ‘til youare thirsty, you’ve waited too long. There are manyways to bring the water you need, but the best arethe drinking systems that strap onto your back thatare available in many places.tips for off-road ride setupWith climates ranging from rain-forest to desert,alpine to tropical, Australia offers a huge range ofenvironments and terrains to ride in. Add to that wildlife,large roots, gravel, sand, and rocks, and setting upyour bike can become a critical safety item.Choosing the right tyre and tyre pressure can doa lot to improve your bike’s performance.If you expect a lot of sand, soft terrain tyres withreduced air pressure might be the ticket. If thebudget doesn’t run to new tyres for every trail type,choose a good intermediate tyre and adjust the airpressure to accommodate the conditions.Some engines can be affected by altitude, fuel,temperature and exhaust changes. Trouble signscan include frequently fouled plugs, hard starting,inconsistent throttle response, and stuttering at highrpm. Sometimes problems can be helped throughtuning or carburettor jetting changes.The great thing about being on an MA ride is thatthere’ll probably be someone else there who’s hadsimilar problems and can help you with advice.following the routeMA events can use a combination of roads, trailsand tracks on public land, private property and publicroads. Well-run events need a lot of preparation inlaying out, mapping and preparing the course.2008 RIDERS’ DIVISION MANUALRIDERS’ DIVISION MANUAL


This effort is to help you navigate as safely aspossible, but there are always some hazards thatappear during the event or may go unmarked, soyou must beware.During an event, you may see trail markers,follow a roll chart or receive instructions from acorner person.Once on the road or trail, you must keep an eyeout for trail markers, hazards and other road users.This can be very difficult for new riders whose focusmight be on the trail in front of them, rather thantheir surroundings.At speed, it’s easy to miss a trail marker or misreadthe roll chart, so as you ride, remember to frequentlylook ahead for turns, obstacles and other road users.If you get hurt, stay close to the trail or road sideso someone will see you. If you break down, staywith your bike. This protocol avoids arranging asearch for people who may have left the trail.the corner man systemMA events will often use an internationallyrecognised hazard system called the Corner Man(CM) system.The Corner Man System is a user-friendlysystem that helps create safer riding. It accountsfor a variety of skills and experience, allowingeveryone to ride at their own pace, with a safety netif something goes wrong.There are three main components of the CMSystem.Lead Rider – They wear red vests or helmetcovers.Riders – known as the corner men.Sweeps – They wear green vests or helmet covers.how the corner man system worksWhen the Lead Rider arrives at a hazard, anenvironmental issue or a change in trail direction,he/she will indicate to the following rider (using preagreed hand signals) that they are to STOP andWAIT.That rider then becomes the Corner Man. Theirjob is to indicate to all riders that follow the hazard,or change in trail direction. They should also countthe number of riders that pass, comparing it with thenumber that started.Only once the Sweep (last rider) arrives, theCorner Man can proceed. If there’s a difference inthe number of riders that have passed the cornerman and those who started, it’s the Corner Man’senjoy the ridejob to tell the Sweep(s).The benefit of the CMSystem is that it allowsall riders to ride the trail attheir own pace, determinedby their experience. Themore experience riderswho have waited whileacting as a Corner Man canmake their way through theriding group. These riders may find themselves acting inthe Corner Man role more frequently as their skill leveldictates.No rider is permitted to pass the Lead Rider, andno rider should fall behindthe Sweep.hand signalstransport signalOnce they receive atransport signal, ridersmust reduce their speedand not overtake. Thissignal may apply wherethere is a dust or otherhazard.directional signalRiders need to followthe direction of the signal,coming from a CornerMan, and not ride on anysidetracks, major or minor, unless indicated.slow downWhen they receive the slow down signal, ridersmust reduce speed and watch, as there may bedanger or hazard ahead. This signal may also beused where the trail can be easily damaged, soriders should keep a steady throttle.bike problemsIf a there’s problem with a bike, the rider shouldmove it off the trail to a safe area where it won’tobstruct other traffic. The following rider should stopto render assistance and aid in the investigation ofthe problem. If it can’t be fixed, the Sweep(s) willfollow the procedure for vehicle evacuation.If you become separated from the rest of group,stay calm and think carefully. Stop your bike, switchoff the engine and remove your helmet so you canhear other bikes. It might be some time before you2008 RIDERS’ DIVISION MANUAL


hear anyone else. If youcan’t hear any other bikes,go back to the last knownCorner Man position andwait there, regardless ofthe duration, as this will bea location where searcherswill look for you.on-road ridingMAmemberorganisations and affiliates run a huge range ofevents which you can take part in. These eventscan be as simple as a morning ride with mates oras complex as a ten day fully-catered tour. With somany events across the country, the chances areyou’ll find at something to suit within easy ridingdistance. Check out the links to the various tours,rides, and rallies on the MA website www.ma.org.augroup road ridingThere’s nothing quite like the feeling of being ona bike with a group of mates, following the curvesof one of Australia’s great motorcycling roads. Youcatch sight of the riders behind you, and their grinmatches your own.This is what a group road-ride is all about. It’s youropportunity to share the open road with like-mindedpeople. But like most motorcycling experiences,this one is much more enjoyable if you follow a fewsimple rules that keep everyone safe.Organising the ride can be as informal as standingaround in a parking area and deciding where to ride,or as complicated as planning for a special meetingwhere riders get pre-prepared maps and exchangemobile phone numbers.• Riding in a group should never mean yousurrender your ability to make judgementsabout your own safety. Ride your own ride, andnever ride faster than you feel comfortable.• When planning your route and stops, thinkabout the experience and the stamina ofeveryone in the group. If it’s going to be a longride, have a few breaks along the way.• You’ll need to communicate with each other onthe ride, so decide on a system that everyoneknows.• Decide who’ll lead, and who’ll run at therear (sweep). It’s wise to have your mostexperienced riders up front and runningsweep. The less experienced riders should beenjoy the rideclose to the front, so that the leader can adjustthe pace if necessary.• Ideally, the sweep rider will have a mobilephone to call for help if there’s a problem.• If the goal of the ride is to keep the grouptogether, the leader should set the pace so theleast experienced rider feels comfortable.• While riding, don’t just follow the motorcyclein front of you. Instead, remember your basictraining; - Look through the turn to where youwant to go.• If the group is riding faster than you arecomfortable with, let the sweep rider knowyou’re dropping out and ride at your own pace.You might reach the destination a few secondsbehind the others, but you will get there, andthat’s what’s important. Keep in mind; it’s allabout fun.Each rider is responsible for making sure theirmotorcycle is mechanically up to the ride. Beforeyou meet, make sure you’ve got enough fuel, andyou’ve taken care of all those maintenance issues.(If you’re not sure what to check, use the MSF’sT-CLOCK system that is reproduced below). Youdon’t want to be the reason for the whole groupstopping when you could have prevented theproblem with a few simple checks.• If your ride group starts to grow, think aboutcreating smaller five- to seven-rider packs. Thatway, if something goes wrong, you don’t have endup with 25 bikes sitting on the side of the road.Smaller groups work much better in suburban andcity streets, too.• Remember the 2-second rule- creating a spacecushion in front and behind. If you want to keepthe group tight, use a staggered formation; leavingenough room so everyone can manoeuvre side-tosidethey have to. Avoid riding side-by-side becauseit shrinks your space cushion.• Trikes and sidecars should stay in the centre ofthe lane, and should be given the same amount ofcushion as if they were a car.• As turns get sharper, or as visibility decreases,move back to single file. You’ll also want to use singlefile entering or exiting a freeway, at toll booths, orwhen roads have a rough or questionable surface.• Where the group comes to a stop, tighten theformation to side-by-side to take up less space.When the light turns green, or when traffic opensup, the bike on the right goes first.• When parking, try to get the group off the road2008 RIDERS’ DIVISION MANUALRIDERS’ DIVISION MANUAL


as quick as possible. If you can, plan ahead to makesure there is ample parking for your group.ride ready…on- & off-roadThe Motorcycle Safety Foundation recommendsyou do a short pre-ride check before every ride. Tohelp you remember the checks, the MSF came upwith the acronym ‘T-CLOCK’, which stands for:• Tyres,• Controls,• Lights,• Oil,• Chassis and• Kickstand (Sidestand)These are simple, easy-to-access items thatanyone who rides on or off road should be able toidentify and check. Doing the checks should onlytake a few minutes, but, depending on what youfind, they could be the most important few minutesof your life.tyres and wheelsSince tyres are where you and the road or trailmeet, they’re the most important things to check. A tyreproblem can affect handling—sometimes severely.Start with the pressure in both tyres. The onlyaccurate way to check tyre pressure is when they’recold, as they heat up quickly on the move, raisingthe pressure. Read your owner’s manual or checkthe tyre sticker.While you’re down there, make sure you’ve gotplenty of tread. You should have more than 1.6 mm.Remove foreign objects that may have lodged in thetreads, and make sure there aren’t any cuts in thetyre. A scuff is nothing to be worried about, but if it’sa deep scratch or a crack, you might want to haveit checked.Are your rims free of dents? Are your spokes tightand straight?controls and cablesA snapped throttle or clutch cable can leave youon the side of the road or stranded in the bush, socheck ‘em. Operate anything connected to a cableand make sure that the levers feel smooth and thereare no tight spots.Apply the front brake and push the bike forward.The brake lever should feel firm and not come backso far it touches the handlebar, and the front wheelshould not move. Check the rear brake, too.lightsenjoy the rideSeeing and being seen are two great ways toavoid crashes on the road or trail, so making sureyour lights work is essential. Do the high and lowbeam work? Does the tail and brake light come on?Check left and right indicators, front and rear. Lastly,don’t forget your horn.oil and fuelRunning out of fuel sucks, and since manymotorcycles don’t have fuel gauges, it’s a realpossibility. Pop the cap and visually check thefuel level. Make sure your fuel tap isn’t on reservewhich could leave you with a nasty surprise if youroll to a stop thinking you’ve still got fuel in reserve.Keeping track of fuel can be as easy as resettingthe tripmeter every time you fill up.Running out of fuel can be inconvenient, butrunning out of oil can turn your bike into an inertdisplay of public art. Even new bikes can useenough oil to cause a seizure, so check it beforeevery ride.chassisThough adjusting the suspension may not seemto be critical, different loads can cause any bike tofeel quite different. Did you adjust the suspensionbefore carrying a friend? Has your bike been sittingin the shed for the past six months?Sit on the bike and rock it, making sure thateverything moves smoothly and relatively slowly.If the front or rear end behaves like a pogo stick,a trip to your trusty mechanic should be in yourimmediate future.If you have adjustable suspension, rememberto read your owner’s manual and adjust it for theload you’ll be carrying and the type of riding you’llbe doing.sidestand (kickstand) and centre standStands are handy little items—they can be whatkeeps your motorcycle off the ground. Make surethey’re not cracked or bent. Check the spring orsprings. Are they in place, and do they have enoughtension to keep the stand(s) safely up?Don’t forget to look at the engine cut-out switch,if so equipped.If everything’s in place and operating properly,you’re done, and right to go. Enjoy your ride.2008 RIDERS’ DIVISION MANUAL


Motorcycling Australia Member BenefitsMEMBERBENEFITMotorcycling Australia members and licence holder receive a range of membership priveleges as partof their membership of Australia’s premier motorcycling organisation.All you need to do is use your membership number or show your licence or membership card whenshopping at any of the suppliers listed. There are a number of organisations, such as Europcar andBest Western which require the input of o unique code which you can obtain from MotorcycklingAustralia’s website- www.ma.org.auThe list of participating organisations is subject to change at any time. For the most up-to date list,please t our website. IIf you have a business and would like to participate in the Member Benefits program, for which thereis no charge, please contact Dan on 03 9684 0509AccommodationORGANISATION LOCATION ARRANGEMENTBest WesternAccor Hotels & Resorts Sofitel, Mercure, Ibis,Novotel, All Seasons, Formule 1NationalNationalAdvice Motorcycling Australia NationalCar Suspension Tru Track Melbourneenjoy the rideCorporate AccommodationRatesBusiness Travel Program(Best Rate Available)Free ‘Ask The Bear’ OnlineServiceBatteries Ariel Batteries National 10% DiscountBike SuspensionGP Tech, Qld 10% DiscountTrutrack Vic 10% DiscountTroy Corser Agencies National 10% DiscountDeus Ex MachinaSydney10% Discount on SelectedItemsBike AccessoriesTyres For Bikes Brisbane 10% off AccessoriesTJs Tyres Canberra 10% off All StockAirhawk Guy National- Seats $10 offBike GuardNationalMin 15% Discount & otherBenefitsBike InsuranceWestern QBE National Min 5% DiscountMotorcycle Express International US$20 DiscountBooks Various National Various DiscountsBrakes Just Brakes Vic 15% Discount MinBike Tests Motorcycling Australia National Online Bike TestsCar Servicing Ultra-Tune National 10% on Car ServicingCaravan Jayco Base Station National$300 voucher to spend atdealerCampervanRentalCar RentalMotorhomes WorldwideNational,International5-10% DiscountEuropcar National Corporate RatesDrivetravel.Com International 5-10% Discount10% Discount on SuspensionWork2008 RIDERS’ DIVISION MANUALmotorcycling RIDERS’ DIVISION australia MANUAL member benefits


Computers Hewlett-Packard NationalDiscounted ComputerBundles (Desktop, PDA,Camera & Printer)DVDsDuke Videos National Free Postage47 Industries National Free PostageHearing Protection Hearing Tech National 10% DiscountImmobiliser Budget Immobiliser National $44 Post PaidLeathers Tiger Angel National10% on Race Suits 5% onother PurchasesLegal ReferralServiceTBA Tba TbaAustralian Road Rider, Trailrider, Dirt Action National Up to $44 OffMagazineSubscriptionsAust Dirt Bike & FHM National 20% Subscription DiscountTwo Wheels National Save Up to $70National Booking ServiceAllwest Motorcycle TransportNationalTrade PriceMotorcycleTransportMotorcycle Express International 5% DiscountGet Routed International 5% DiscountMotorcycle Shop Deus ex Machina Sydney10% Discount on SelectedDeus ex MachinaMerchandiseNational Booking Service .Garners M/Cycle HireNationalMotorcycle Rental10% Discount,Motorbikes International International 5-10% Discount‘Andy Strapz National Free PostageMotorcycleTiger Angel National 5% DiscountClothing10% Discount on AirbagHit-Air AustraliaNationalJacketsTouringEquipment‘Andy Strapz National Free PostageNewsletter Motorcycling Australia NationalFree E-Newsletter everyFortnightPay TV National Not Currently AvailablePressure Washer Carcube National $139 DeliveredRider Equipment ‘Andy Strapz National Free PostageTickets– RaceMeetingsAvard ASMNational$5 off Australian SupermotoChampionship$5 off Two Wheel MotoMayhem pWilliams Event ManagementNational$5 off Australian MXChampionshipBathurst Bike Week National Free Camping, Parade Lapsenjoy the ride2008 RIDERS’ DIVISION MANUAL


ToursLocal andMotorcycling AustraliaNational GuideYourselfFree Downloadable ToursOn-Road Australian M/C Tours East Coast10% off Oz GP Tour,Superbike Tour, other ToursOff-RoadMany (See Website)Qld, NSW, Vic,SA Off-RoadMembers’ Discount (Varies)Vietnam Off Road Vietnam 10% Discount on all ToursOverseasDue South Tours Southern Africa 10% Discount on all ToursGet Routed International 5% Discount on all ToursTools & WorkshopEquipmentIB Bikeliffts National 5% discountTrailers Ezy Trailer National 5% Discount off KitsTravel Attractions Sydney Attractions (Various) Sydney 15% DiscountTruck Rental Europcar National Corporate RatesTyres (Car) Bob Jane T-Marts National National Fleet PricingBob Jane T-Mart (Elizabeth St Only)Vic10% Discount off SelectedTyres, National Tyre ShippingChivos Tyres Sydney 10% Discount off TyresTJ’s Tyres ACT 10% DiscountTyres (Motorcycle) Rob Turton’s Tyres For BikesQld10% Discount off SelectedTyresTyres for Bikes WA 10% discountGreat Western Motorcycles NSW 10% discountMotorcycle CityTas10% discount (does notinclude free fitting)UHF Radios Olbis, Rocklea, QldDiscount off Uniden UHFHandheld Radios24 HourEmergencyNational BikeAllwest Motorcycle Transport National National Booking ServiceRecoveryRide Days Stay Upright East CoastDiscounts, Special Days,Promotional SupportWine Club Wine Selectors National Not Currently Availablemotorcycling RIDERS’ DIVISION australia MANUAL member benefitsenjoy the ride2008 RIDERS’ DIVISION MANUAL


enjoy the ride2008 RIDERS’ DIVISION MANUAL

More magazines by this user
Similar magazines